Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

CASSI TORRI BEDROOM MILF VIDEO

cassi torri bedroom milf video, milf two cocks sexy milf stunning matures porn

» Recent Entries

» Links

AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL
13:36, 2012-Jan-3

Amateur couple vaginal. When she put the ad in the paper, " Teenage boy wanted for odd-jobs," she didn't know if anybody would answer it or not. It wasn't until the second day of the ad, that the knock came on her door. It was 8:30 in the morning and she hadn't really gotten dressed yet so when she answered the door with her little robe on, her little halfway down the thigh blue robe, the boy standing at the door was at a loss for words. As he stood there looking at her and her little 27 year old, hour-glass figure. Even though she was 27, she still had the body of a 19 year old and she knew it. Melody pulled the top of her robe together because her 36b breasts were trying to come out and she caught the young boy looking at her cleavage. Not that having someone look at her breasts bothered her, in fact, at any other time she would have appreciated it but this wasn't the right time for that because she wasn't fully awake yet. " Can I help you?" " Um, Um, Um I came about your ad lady." " I'm not a lady, wait a minute that didn't sound right." " My name is Melody, just call me Melody,Ok?" " Ok." " And what's your name?" " Tommy." " Tommy, that's a nice name, my brother's name is Tommy." " How old are you Tommy, do you think that your old enough to do the little jobs that I have for you?" " Well, I'm only 14 but I'm almost 15 though and yes I can do it, whatever it is,ok?" " Only 14, Oh no, I don't know if your big enough to do it or not." She couldn't believe that he was only 14 because he was the size that the 16 year olds were, when she was in school. She wondered if the parts of him that she couldn't see, mainly his dick, looked like a 16 year olds dick would too. The next thought that went through her mind was, I wonder if he even has pubic hair yet or if he still has peach-fuzz

AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL

amateur couple vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL
Her mind was racing and she could already feel the warmth starting up inbetween her legs and she knew, that she was in trouble. " I can do anything an older boy can do lady, I mean Melody." " Just give me a chance and let me prove it,ok?" Before she could even answer, he stood up, took his jacket off and then pulled his T-shirt up over his head. " See lady, I'm big for my age." She felt her pussy quiver when he said that and without even knowing it, she let out a little moan. When he heard it, he gave her the strangest look, which embarrassed her even more. Looking down at his levis as he stood there didn't give her any clue as to the size of his dick either. But she was sure wondering and the longer he stood there with his shirt off, the more she wanted to just go over, drop down in front of him and see if he'd let her. She knew that that was crazy thinking but she still wanted to do it and couldn't deny it. " Ok, ok, I'll give you a try Tommy, how much do you expect to make an hour?" He didn't want to mess-up his chances of getting the job, so he whispered, " $ 5.00, is that ok?" " $ 5.00, is that all?" " Well, I'd really like more but why don't we just try that and if you like me and how I work, then you can pay me more later,ok?" " Sure Tommy, that sounds fair, when can you start?" " Um Um, now, I can start right now, if you want me too." " Wait, I haven't even decided what I need to have done yet, why don't you come back around noon and I should have something set-up for you by then." " Ok lady, I mean Melody, I'll be back around noon." And with that he pulled his T-shirt back on, grabbed his jacket and said, " See ya," as he went out the door. " Ok Tommy, see you then." She couldn't believe the thoughts that were going through her mind, as she watched him walking back down her sidewalk and then across the street. She wanted to call her friend Carol and thank her for suggesting that she put an ad in the paper but thought better of it. Because if she told Carol that she had just hired a 14 year old boy, what would Carol think of her? What's the matter with me? He's 14 Melody, 14


Not 27 years old, like you are. When noon came and he hadn't shown up yet, she felt like a little girl, a little girl that was supposed to go to a birthday party and then found out at the last minute, that the party had been cancelled. She showered, washed her pretty redhair and was sitting out in the sun brushing it, waiting for him as it dried. She had even put on her tiny white short shorts, the ones that barely covered her pretty little ass. Hoping to get him to notice it to, just like he had noticed her cleavage, while she was standing there talking to him. Finally at 12:25 the knock came on her door and once again she felt her pretty redhaired pussy quiver and knew that it was already starting to get moist, just from all of the thinking that she had been doing about him and how she was going to prick tease him and wondering if he was to young to even notice. This time when she opened the door, his eyes got wider and his mouth dropped open, as he looked at her and said, " Wow." Melody felt herself starting to blush and had to turn away from him and tell him to follow her out into the backyard. Following her, he was watching her pretty ass, as her hips swung back and forth from side to side, when all at once she looked back over her shoulder and caught him looking at it and smiled. Now it was his turn to be embarrassed and to start blushing. That's when she did something that shocked him, as she let out a little laugh and said, " Pretty isn't it,You like it ?" He was to embarrassed to answer her and that made her laugh even more. As they went outside, she pointed all around and said, " Why don't you start by pulling some of those weeds up, while I go inside and figure out what I want you to do next." " Sure but do you have a trash can that I can put them in?" " I'll get you one out of the garage." He watched her pretty ass again as she walked by him and once again she looked over her shoulder and caught him. Neither of them were embarrassed this time because now [ the game ] was on and both of them knew it. Even though he was only 14 years old, Tommy had been sexually active with girls, since he was 12
AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL

amateur couple vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL
Believe it or not. And Melody had been sexually active with boys, since she was only 11. When the 16 year old boy nextdoor, that she had a crush on, took her little girl cherry on the bathroom floor one night when he was babysitting her and her little brother. Her little brother was only 2 and asleep when it happened, so Johnny, that was the boys name, didn't have to worry about him seeing or telling on them. When she came back out of the garage with the trash can, she made sure that he was watching her, as she set it down and bent down next to it to pick something up and throw it inside. Giving him another view, of her sweet little heart shaped ass. Teasing him, like she thought a little highschool girl would do. As she went back into the house, she saw him pulling his T- shirt off again and caught herself brushing her hand along her sweet little pussy, as she went through the doorway
AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL

amateur couple vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL
Once inside the house, where he couldn't see her, she slipped her tight shorts down and caressed her soft warm lips and little clit, with her fingertips. Playing with them as she watched him. Whimpering and moaning but not loud enough for him to hear her through the open kitchen window. The shame she felt, as she stood at the kitchen window, slipping one and then 2 fingers into her moist warm pussy was unreal. She couldn't believe that she was standing there fingering herself and wanting a 14 year old boy but she did. All at once he stood-up and started heading back towards the house and she almost fainted as she jerked her fingers out of her now pulsating pussy and jerked her little shorts back up, just as he opened the backdoor and said, " It's really hot out here Lady, do you have any soda?" Her heart was throbbing so hard from playing with herself, that it felt like it was all the way up inside of her throat. So, when she tried to answer him, nothing came out and once again he gave her a funny look. Embarrassing her even more than she already was after she almost got caught. As she handed him the cold can of coke, she saw that he was really staring hard at her breasts and when she looked down to see what he was staring at, she saw that her nipples were still hard from playing with herself and wanted run and hide somewhere but she couldn't
Now he was giving her that, I know what you've been doing look and getting a funny little grin on his face, as he turned and went back outside. Leaving her standing there blushing and feeling like a little girl, a little girl that had just been caught playing with herself. The only thing missing this time was the spanking. He worked out in the backyard for another 2 hours before coming back inside and saying, " It's to hot out there, I can't do it anymore today, is it ok if I come over and finish tomorrow?" Looking at him standing there with dirt and sweat all over him, gave her the answer to her problem and she said, " Sure Tommy, that's ok but why don't you go in now and wash up before you go home or better yet, why don't you go ahead and just take a shower, while your still here?" " Really?" " Sure, I don't mind " and laughing she said, " Or are you afraid that I might come in and bite you?" He didn't answer her, so she didn't know how he had taken what she said but he did go into the bathroom and she knew that she was halfway there. Halfway to having a boy in her her house, a naked boy in her house and just thinking about it, made her little nipples start to harden. She waited until she knew that he would be in the shower and soaping himself down before opening the door and saying, " I'm sorry, I had to get you a fresh towel, out of the dryer. Since it was a hot day, he wasn't taking a really hot shower and she could see him soaping his young body, through the clear glass shower door. Even she couldn't restrain herself and moaned, when she saw that he had a boner and she wondered if it was because he had been thinking about her. When he heard her moan he said, " Hey, are you alright lady"and pulled the door open. Standing there naked, with his huge soapy boner pointing straight out at her. " Ohhh, Ohhh Yesss, you have a nice one." " Looking right at her and taking ahold of it he said, " You like it?" Whimpering she moaned, " Oh baby, you know I do." " Well?" " Well?" " Are you going to do something with it or not?" " You mean like play with it?" " Uh huh, if that's what you like to do, you can." " Oh, I like to play with them alright but there are other things you can do with them or don't you know anything about that yet?" " You mean like Fuck?" Him using that word shocked her but she recovered fast and said, " Well, yes and... But before she could finish he said, " Or do you want to suck on it?" " Is that your thing, your a cocksucker and like to suck dick?" " I like it when a girl sucks on it, especially if it's her idea and not mine." She couldn't believe that a young boy was talking like that, a 14 year old boy at that but he was and he was serious, she could see that. " Does it bother you, that I may want to suck your dick?" " No, not really, should it?" " Well, I don't know, I'm much older than you." " So?" " That really doesn't bother you?" " Nooo, I've had it sucked by older women before." " Really?" " Uh huh, 3 of them." He watched her as she got the strangest look in her eyes and moved over to him, reached out and took ahold of his soapy boner and started jacking on it, as he stood there in the shower, with the door open. She was just standing there watching him as she worked it back and forth faster and faster
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Remembering all of the times with Johnny and how he'd get her to suck on his dick, while her little brother would be watching Tv, in the other room. She couldn't believe that a 14 year old had such a big boner on him. It was at least 7 1/2 or maybe even 8 inches long and since it still had its foreskin on it, it looked even bigger. Holding it with her right hand and pulling it towards her, she slipped the index finger of her left hand up into the opening of his foreskin, caressing the swollen head with her fingertip. Looking right at him she whispered, " I wanna caress it with my tongue, can I?" " Oh wow lady, you can do whatever you want to me, I don't care, just do it." " As she stepped back from him she whispered, " Rinse the soap off and I will, ok?" She watched as he washed the soap off of his swollen boner as fast as he could, pulling the foreskin back to show her that the soap was all gone. All at once he let go of the foreskin and she watched as it slowly slid back down over the wet head. Covering it like it was trying to hide it up inside and wait for her warm soft tongue to come in and get it. The urge to suck it took over as she kneltdown in front of him, at the open shower door. She didn't care what he thought about her, she had to have it and both of them knew it. " Can I?" " Can you what?" " Can I?" " Say it." " Please don't make me do that, I'm already embarrassed about wanting to suck on a young boys dick." " Just say it then, tell me that you want to suck my dick and maybe I'll let you do it." " Nooo." " You don't want to anymore?" " That's not what I meant and you know it." " Then say it." " Ohhh please, please let me suck it." " You can't say dick, can you?" " Yes I can." " Then say it like this, " Please let me suck your dick." Just as he was going to tell her again, she whispered, " Please let me suck it, Please let me suck your dick." Just hearing her saying the word dick, made the precum start to ooze out of the end of his dick. Filling his foreskin as he waited for her tongue to come and lick on it. He watched as the pretty redhead reached out and took ahold of it again, pulling the foreskin forward and slowly working her little tongue up into it. As soon as her little tongue felt the softness of his foreskin wrapped around it, she let out a little moan and felt her sweet pussy juices starting to flow and run down the inside of her pretty, well tanned, thighs. All of a sudden he lost it and his teenage boner erupted, squirting its white cum at and on her soft warm tongue, even though the swollen head was still up inside and hadn't even come out yet. " Agghhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Agghhhhhhhhhhhhh shit lady, what are you doingggggggg?" " Ohhhh Fuck, your the best, your the best, shit yesss, your the best." " Fuckkkkk, Fuckkkkk, Oh Fuckkkkk Yesss." " NOOOO, NOOOOO, NOT YET, NOT YET, PLEASE NOT YET, I HAVEN'T EVEN STARTED YET." " STOP, STOP, PLEASE STOP." But it was to late, he had already started squirting and couldn't stop now, even though she was begging amateur couple vaginal him too. Tommy couldn't believe it as he grabbed ahold of her head and watched as she kept licking the white cum, out of the end of his warm soft foreskin. Putting her mouth to it, chewing and sucking on it gently, as he moaned even louder. Even though she was licking and swallowing as fast as she could, he was a teenager and it just kept coming and coming and coming, until finally it was to much for her and started running out of the corners of her mouth and dropping down onto her pretty titties, her pretty titties that were still covered
AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL

amateur couple vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL
She wished that she had taken her top off before getting down in front of him, so she could have felt the little droplets as amateur couple vaginal they hit sexy blondie sex and splashed on her pretty titties again and again and again. If she had taken her top off she could have rubbed his sweet white cum into her little brown nipples, not wasting any of them, like they were being wasted now. Even though he was cuming for her, she still felt cheated, cheated because she had wanted to suck on it and remember what a young boys cock felt like in her mouth, a really young boy. Oh it had been so long, since she had been able to suck on one this young. When it was all over, she just got up and left him standing there naked in the shower. Not saying a word as she left because she really wanted to scream at him, scream at him for cuming so soon. Tommy didn't understand that he had done anything wrong. After all he had squirted his cum into her mouth, wasn't that what she wanted. When he finally came out of the bathroom and was fully dressed, she gave him a twenty dollar bill and thanked him. " Thanks lady, do you want me to come back again tomorrow?" She was so upset, that she wanted to scream " No " but then her mind started working again and thinking [ maybe tomorrow ] maybe tomorrow he'll let me do it again and she said, " Ok but you'll have to come over earlier, around 7am in the morning ok because I have to go somewhere tomorrow afternoon." " Ok lady, I think I can get up early enough for that, see ya." And once again she watched his little butt as he walked back out the door. The whole night she layed there thinking about his boner


How hard and stiff it felt [ like a bone ] , while she was jacking it, while he was standing in the open shower doorway and it still had all of the soap on it. If only he hadn't cum so fast, she could have really shown him what a blowjob, a real blowjob felt like. After all, she had been doing them since she was 11 and had had plenty of practice at it and was even known around her own highschool, as the school's best cocksucker. At first the name cocksucker had bothered her but then she found out that the boys payed more attention to her, after they learned that she would do that. So, being called a cocksucker became a love term to her or something like that


Whenever one of them would pull her aside and ask her if she really did that, she would say, " Uh Huh,yes Billy or yes Bobby or whoever it was this time, " I'm a COCKSUCKER, a short redheaded COCKSUCKER, I've been a cocksucker since I was little." And her honesty would always freak them out and it would be them blushing and not her because she was proud of it and didn't care who knew it. All of the other girls at school hated her because she was so open about it but she didn't care because it was the boys that she wanted to like her and not the girls. The next morning when 7:00 am came and then went and then 7:30 came and went and he still hadn't shown-up yet, Melody didn't understand and wondered what she had done wrong. Just as she was giving up on ever seeing him again, the knock came on her door. It was 8:30. This time she was ready for him, as she opened the door with nothing on but a babydoll nightgown. One with a see thru black top and a pair of purple and black thong panties on underneath it. And that's when the boy standing at the door said, " Oh shit, excuse me lady, I must have the wrong house, I was looking for the lady with the ad in the paper." Melody was standing there with her mouth open and couldn't move, she couldn't move because the boy standing there wasn't Tommy, it was someone else, it was another boy. He was standing there with his mouth hanging open and mumbling, " Shit lady, if it's you with the odd-jobs to do, I'll do them for nothing, just to look at you." Melody was trying to cover herself with her little hands but she wasn't doing a very good job of it and when she heard him say that, she thought what the heck and let him in. No sooner had she closed the door behind them, than she kneltdown in front of him, ripping the buttons on his Levis open and slowly pulling his young cock out. And just as he was saying, " Oh fuck lady," she slipped her open mouth over the end of it and started sucking. Once again being amazed at the stiffness of a young boys cock, just like she had been of Tommy's. Her mind was screaming, " What are you doing Melody, what are you doing?" But her need to suck it, especially after Tommy hadn't shown up, couldn't be denied and she knew it, as she sucked on it harder and harder, until he started telling her, " Not so hard lady, not so hard, your hurting me." What he had said startled her and she pulled back away from it
Being amazed at how big it had gotten, as it slid slowly back out of her warm mouth. She reached up and undid the top button of his levis and watched as they slid all the way down to his ankles. Then took ahold of his white underwear and slowly pulled them down too, squealing like a little girl, as his cock and now little ball sac came into view. Billy couldn't believe what was happening, as once again the pretty lady slipped her warm mouth back down over the end of his hard boner and started sucking on it again. Making little noises on it like a baby does, when it's sucking on a nipple. Just as he started to really enjoy it and rock his hips back and forth, fucking her in her mouth, like he would have been fucking her in her pussy, he lost it and let out a long low moan. And Melody being the Cocksucker she was, understood the moan and [Deep Throated it ], letting his whole swollen member slide all the way down into her warm soft throat, milking on it with her tight warm throat muscles as she kept swallowing again and again and again, the whole time he was cuming. " Agghhh...squirt, Agghhh...squirt, squirt squirt squirt, Agghhh shit lady, squirt." When it was finally over, she pulled back away from him, letting his now soft member slide back out of her soft warm mouth, her guilt started to set in and she told the boy that he would have to leave now and he was shocked. " But But what about the job lady, didn't I get it?" " I don't know baby, I can't think right now, you'll have to come back tomorrow,ok?" " Sure lady sure, I'd be glad too." And with that he pulled his underwear up and then his levis and went out the door. Leaving her there kneeling down her livingroom floor, where the whole thing had just happened. Melody didn't know how long she had been kneeling there, when once again another knock came at her door, snapping her back out of the daze that the young boy had more or less just left her in. Thinking that it was the little boy again, Melody opened the door and almost fell over
AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL

amateur couple vaginal

ENTER TO AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL
Because standing there wasn't the little boy, now it was Tommy. " Oh nooo." " What's the matter lady, did I scare you?" " No Tommy no, it's just, oh never mind, just come in so I can close the door, ok?" " Tommy couldn't believe how good she looked in what she was wearing and he could feel his boner swelling up, as it strained against his underwear. Oh shit lady, you sure look good in that." Hearing him say that made her feel good and the next thing she knew, she was standing over beside him again, rubbing on his young boner and feeling it getting bigger and bigger through his Levis. " Oh Yeah, you like that dick, don't ya lady?" " You wanna suck it again, don't ya." " Please, please." " Say it, you know what to say, just say it and I might let ya." " Please." " Say it." " Ohhh shit, Please let me, please let me suck your dick." As soon as he heard her say the word dick, he reached down and undid his Levis, letting them slide down to the floor as he watched as she kneltdown in front of him, reached out and slowly pulling his underwear down. Once again squealing like a little school girl, when she saw his swollen boner and little ball sac come into amateur couple vaginal view. " Oh fuck lady, your something else." He reached down and took ahold of it and whispered, " Open up, Open up Bitch and let me put it in your mouth." She was to far gone now to be hurt by what he just said, so she did what he told her to, opening her mouth and feeling the warmth of it as he laid it on her tongue. As soon as she felt it on her tongue, she closed her soft warm lips around it and sucked on it gently, as she felt him starting to slide it in. Her need to eat it again was making her not care when he heard the little sucking sounds that she was making on it, as she sucked on it harder and harder. Sliding her hand under his little warm ball sac, milking and pulling on them, trying to coax the warm sweet white cum out of them. " Agghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Nooo, don't do that, you'll make me cum and it will be over, Stoppppppppppppp, Stoppppppppp." But Melody's fingers had a mind of their own and kept massaging and pulling on them more and more until all at once he let go and screamed, " Agghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh shit, shittttttttttttttttttttt, Noooooooooooooooooooooooo, Agghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. As his young hard boner, jerked and jerked, spewing it's warm sticky cum into the pretty lady's warm sucking mouth. Holding her by the head and listening to the little moans and whimpers coming out of her, as he watched her eating it, like it was candy. He didn't even say anything to her when it was over


He was mad at her for making him cum so fast and he just pulled his underwear and levis up and walked back out the front door. Melody felt the tears as they started to roll down her cheeks and knew that she was crying because she didn't understand what she had done wrong. And that's when she heard it, the knock at the door. Jumping up and wiping her tears away, she ran to the door, pulled it open and was just saying, " Oh tommy, I knew you'ld come back," when she saw another boy standing there and it wasn't him. Looking at the pretty lady standing in the doorway. The boy said, " Oh gosh lady I'm sorry, I thought that you would be up already, I came about your ad." " Oh." " Gee lady, the position's still open isn't it or has it already been filled?" Melody looked him over completely, especially down at the bulge in his Levis and whispered, " No baby, it hasn't been filled yet, come on in." And he went inside. When the paid ad ran out 2 weeks later Melody kept renewing it again and again. I wonder why?
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

AMATEUR COUPLE VAGINAL amateur couple vaginal

amateur couple vaginal, latina in boots, horny redhead outdoor, small boy masturbation, girls gangbang a boy, young girls trying, big milf anal, chick hunter, asians asses, facials and cum, couple teen caucasian vaginal cute, girls big ass masturbating,
Related posts: big ebony milfs

.. 0 comments
INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS
01:26, 2011-Dec-28

Interracial fuck with big ass. FRIDAY The fantasy starts early one Friday morning, and would last for the whole weekend, and every thing that you think can happen will and even things you can't even imagine. On Friday morning I call you from work and tell you to get dressed, and that I will be there shortly to pick you up for an erotic, passionate, hot weekend. On my way home I pick up some flowers and some other items that will come in handy over the weekend. I stop at a good hotel and get the honeymoon suite for the weekend as well; while I am there I take a shower and get ready to pick you up, I shave and change into a clean dress outfit, Black pants, white banned collar shirt, black cowboy boots, with a silver dragon neck pendant, and a silver belt, with all that I thought I looked pretty good, and I hoped you would wear the dress I had bought for you, the leopard silk print dress that went to the floor with a long slit up the thigh, and a low cut neck line showing all your cleavage, and low cut down to the small of your back, in the rear, and hopefully no panties as I requested. I get to the house about 7am and come up to the door as you meet me at the door, I hand you the flowers I had picked up for you and kiss you passionately on the lips, as I step back and check you out I can see that you look beautiful, and I can't take my eyes off you, your breast are nicely accented in the dress as well as your ass, you look perfect in the dress and as you walk by I feel your ass to see if you are wearing any panties and to my satisfaction you are not wearing any, and a big smile crosses my face as I walk you to the car, and as I open the door to let you in, all I can think of is how much I want to fuck you, and make love to you all night long, so after I close the door, I get in and we are on our way. To start the day off I take you to breakfast, you are going to need a lot of energy for the weekend ahead. After we order, I ask if there was anything you wanted to do anything special this weekend, you say you would like to go to a movie or a concert, or maybe even a party, I tell you we can probably do that and then some but you never know what can happen in three days. Now as we are eating we start to talk about a various amount of things, you ask me what I plan on doing with or to you over the weekend, and all I can tell you is that you will have to be patient and wait to see what will happen, but no matter what you will enjoy it, that I can promise you, so as we continue eating I run my hand up your leg under your dress and gently caress your wet pussy making you jump a little, I rest my hand there for a few moments making you even wetter. After breakfast I take you to the park for a nice romantic walk as we finish watching the sun rise, and with it being so early no one was in the park so we have it all to ourselves, which while we were walking gave me a great idea, as we walk for a few more moments we come across a picnic table, I ask if you would like to sit down for a minute, you said you would like that very much, I pick you up and sit you down on top of the tabletop and I stand between you legs wrapping my arms around your neck, I kiss you full on the lips and you return the kiss in full as well, I run my hands all over your back holding you closer to me as I kiss you harder

INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS

interracial fuck with big ass

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS
I kiss you on your neck as I lean you back on the table, and as I move down your body I hike your dress up to your waist, I slowly pull your legs apart to expose your waiting bush, it looks so good I want to taste your juices, and feel the soft flesh of your pussy lips against my lips I want to eat you out, I kiss you between your thighs, as I work my way to your wet box, I lick your slit from top to bottom, shoving my tongue deep inside you tasting your sweet honey on my tongue making me want more of you, I shove my tongue deeper and deeper , and I slide my mouth up a little to your clit taking it into my mouth gently sucking on it with my lips, then after a moment I gently bite your clit driving you crazy, I push my tongue deeper into your hot pussy till I can feel you start to have a little orgasm, so I start to eat you harder and harder, I take two fingers and slowly push them deep hot pornstars big tits sex inside your pussy, as I continue to suck on your clit like it was a bag of candy, your body starts to shake harder and harder as your body starts to approach a massive orgasm, you grab my head and hold it harder to your pussy grinding my face deep between your legs begging me to eat you out harder, I wrap my arms around your legs pulling you harder to my face as well, so you can't pull away, after a few moments I can feel you start to cum right into my mouth and I want it all, I lap your pussy like a thirsty dog, and I can't get enough of your sweet juices, so I lick you harder so I won't miss any of your love nectar , then at that point I don't want you to get to weak from Cumming, because we still had the rest of the day to go, so I stop, and after a few moments, I pull your dress down over you legs, I help you get up off the table, and I pull you close to me as I kiss you deeply, then we start to head out of the park., I kiss you hard on the lips and tell you that we are just getting started, and its going to be a long day. As we start to walk back to the car, I look at my watch, we walked slowly from the park back to the car, as we hold each other close hand in hand, so now it was almost noon, the day was starting off very well and I hope it will go even better. At this time, I take you by the hotel so we can freshen up and get ourselves back together, I let you take a shower first, and after a few moments of you being in the shower, I open the door a little bit and peek in on you, I see your silhouette behind the shower curtain and your curves are very sexy and my cock starts to get hard as I think of you bent over in the shower and your legs wide apart, with me kneeling behind you running my tongue up the crack of your ass and the small of your back all the way up to your neck, running my hands up the front of your body, up the front of your legs, gently passing over your soft bush making you shudder a little bit, slowly going up past your belly, running my hands all across your belly and all over your sides, as I continue up your gorgeous body I get to your breast, I cup each breast in my hands as I rub your nipples between my fingers, as your nipples get rock hard from the stimulation, I keep kissing your back as well as your neck, turning you into a horny little minx. You turn around and kiss me full on the lips, I return the kiss as well, as I slip my tongue deep into your mouth and grab your ass to pull you tight to me as our bodies rub together in hot passion, the water can't even cool us off enough to cool the heat between us. I can feel my cock getting even harder as I keep thinking of you while you are in the shower, my mind keeps going, and the things we do get wilder, but as I start to get my mind going again, you turn the shower off, I close the door gently so you would not see me looking in at you. You come out of the shower wrapped in a towel, your body is still a little wet and you look so hot in the towel and wet (dad always said if you look good wet, you look good all the time) so with thinking of that, you kiss me and tell me the showers all mine, so I proceed to go in the bathroom and take my shower, and get ready for the rest of the day, which I know and hope will be even better than I would ever dream of. I go into the bathroom and turn on the shower, I get in and as I start to wash up I hear the bathroom door open, I peak around the curtain and I see you in your towel, I duck back into the shower and as I start to lather up you pull the curtain back, I turn towards you and you kneel down in front of my rock hard cock, as you take my cock into your mouth, you slowly slide your mouth down the length of my shaft, all the way down to my balls, it feels so fucking good, you start to slide up and down my cock, playing with my balls, gently squeezing them sending erotic pleasure through my body, you reach around and grab my ass, pushing my cock deeper into your throat, I can't believe how good your mouth feels on my cock, the way you work your tongue all over the head of my cock, just drives me fucking wild. After about 10 minutes of you feasting on my cock and being in a hot bathroom, it makes me want you really bad and you still look hot with your wet hair and body, I help you stand back up, I hold you next to me and as I hold you my cock rubs against your pussy and I can feel the heat Cumming up from between your legs. I take you by the hand and lead you to the bedroom, I sit on the bed and pull you to me, as we lay back together on the bed I pull your face to me and kiss you deeply, I roll you over and I lay beside you as I run my hands up and down your body, between your legs all over your stomach and across your breast pausing to play with your nipples, getting them rock hard, I continue up around your neck, and all around the back of your shoulders, I move you on to your stomach so I can kiss all the way down your back to your ass, I kiss all over your ass cheeks as I work my way down one of your legs, kissing all the way to your feet. When I get to your feet I start to kiss the bottom of your foot, and all along the length of your foot, I take each one of your toes in my mouth and gently suck on each one sending pleasure tingles all through your body, I go over to your other foot and do the exact same thing driving you even more crazy and wild. I work my way back up your other leg, going slowly so I can kiss every inch of your body, I get up to the top of your legs to your hot, wet, and waiting pussy, I can feel the heat Cumming from your hot box, and your velvet lips glistening with your juices, I run my tongue from the top of your slit all the way down to your ass, and I can taste how sweet your pussy is again, it’s as sweet as in was in the park, I push my tongue in slowly, feeling your body shake as my lips touch your pussy, I wrap my arms around your legs so I can pull you closer to my face, as my tongue dances all over your clit, taking your clit into my mouth, I suck gently at first, biting lightly and probing inside your love tunnel, and as I work on eating you out I can feel your body start to squirm as you start to have an orgasm, feeling this I start to work your pussy harder, going deeper than ever with my tongue, you grab the back of my head and pull me harder into you ,I take a finger and push it deep inside you as I eat you pussy like it was my first meal ever and knowing it is my favorite meal, as I eat you I can feel your warm, sweet nectar start to pour out into my mouth , you taste so fucking good I don't want to miss any of it, I lap your hole like a thirsty dog, as you explode into a hard orgasm, I hold myself tightly to you until your orgasm starts to relax, oh but that is just the beginning. After your body has relaxed a moment, I start to kiss my way back up your body, I love your body, it is so smooth, and I would make love to you all the time
I kiss all over your stomach working my way to your breast, they are so beautiful, so perfect, I take one of your breast in my hand and guide your nipple to my mouth, I gently start to suck on your nipple making it harder and harder until it is rock solid, and all the while I am caressing your other breast gently with my hand, getting both of your nipples rock hard, after a moment I work my to your other breast, and take as much as I can in my mouth making you moan in pleasure, I run one hand down between your legs feeling how wet you are, I rub your clit and slide a finger into your hot hole, making you moan even more, you put your arms around me and whisper in my ear, "Matt I want you to fuck me now, please fuck me now, I have been waiting for your cock for so long" and with that I slide my body between your legs, and rub my cock up and down your wet slit, feeling the heat and friction of our bodies rubbing on each other, makes my cock twitch with excitement, and gets even harder than before. I kiss the rest of the way up your body, around your neck and then full on the lips, deeply and passionately, as I push the head of my cock into your waiting hole, you gasp as I start to enter you love tunnel, slowly I slide my cock in inch by inch, opening your hole as I go deeper and deeper stretching your pussy, I can feel every inch of your velvet walls engulf my length, and feeling your juices cum from deep in your pussy, pushing deeper and deeper until my cock is buried all the way to my hairy balls, I slowly pull back and push slowly push back in, building up speed as we start to get our bodies moving together, in perfect motion. After a few moments I want to take advantage of every position we can think of, I kneel between your legs and put your legs up on my shoulders, bringing your legs hirer, I slide my cock deep inside you with one powerful thrust, making you gasp and scream in shear pleasure, as I start to push in and out, I do it harder and harder fucking you like it was our last fuck in the world, I rub your breast as I pound your pussy, gently pinching your nipples getting them harder than they were, I can feel your orgasm building but I don't want you to cum yet, so I stop and tell you that I want you to get on top and ride my cock and ride it hard, so I lay down on my back, and as you start to get on top of me, you stop a moment and run your hand down to my cock and take it in your hand, as you stroke my cock it feels so good I don't want you to stop, and after a few moments of you stroking, you lower your head to my cock as you kiss the head of my cock making me jump from the Touch. As you start to slide you mouth down the length of my shaft your mouth is so fucking hot I just want to shove it in all at once, but after a few moments, you swallow me whole, you take every last inch deep in your throat and start to work my cock like it was your favorite Popsicle, and you couldn't get enough of my hard meat. After a few moments of ravishing my cock, you put one leg over my body, and straddle over my cock, you guide my hard cock into your waiting hole, as the head of my cock parts your pussy to enter you, you slowly lower your self until my cock is all the way in to the hilt, and I can feel it so deep in you, I can feel your insides and your pussy is so hot. You start to lift your body up and back down as soft as you could, I put my hands under your ass to help you ride my cock, as I help you go up and down getting faster and faster, and after a moment I start to run my hands up the sides of your body, and Cumming up to your breast, I cup both of your breast while you ride my cock hard, I play with your tits as I feel your body start to shake feeling your orgasm Cumming, I tell you I want you to stop a moment, because I don't want you to cum yet and I don't want to cum yet either, and I was far from done with you . I tell you to get on your hands and knees; I want to do you doggie style, I want to do you from behind and do you hard. You get on your hands and knees, and I get behind you I kiss your ass and run my tongue all along your ass crack, your pussy is still hot and wet and tasted so sweet, I got between your legs and guided my cock to your waiting pussy I grab your hips and start to glide my cock in and out, building up the pace slamming your pussy harder and harder, making you scream in pleasure and as I keep going I want you to scream louder, I tell you to scream louder, I want you to tell me how bad you want me to explode inside your pussy, I feel your body start to shake really hard as your body explodes in an cosmic orgasm, making you weak as I keep fucking you until you finish having your orgasm and just as you peak I feel my cock get really hard as I explode deep inside your pussy, I can feel your juices Cumming out of your love tunnel and running down your leg along with my load, I can't believe how awesome it was that you could cum so hard, making love to you was one thing I know I would want more of. As we lay in bed together holding each other, I look over at the clock, and I could not believe that it was already after 5, we fall asleep holding each other, and by the time we woke up again it was already after 11pm, so instead of going out anymore this evening, I make love to you again and hold you till we get up the next day. Saturday The Second Day It was now Saturday morning, Friday had been an awesome day, the time we had spent together on that day was beyond what I would of ever imagined, so now that a new day has started it is time for the second part of the weekend, and I hope that it will be just as awesome and with that here goes. With the sun shining through the windows, I wake up and look at the clock it was just after 11am, I turn towards you and look at you while you sleep, you are so beautiful, with the covers half on and half off of you, I see your perfect curves as I run my eyes over your body and I can feel my cock begin to stir, so at that moment I decided that the day should begin. I left the room for a few moments, and returned with a few goodies I had picked up the day before, so first I close the curtains so that the room wasn't so bright, after that, I lit a few candles for a kind of romantic setting, next I slide up to you and gently pull the covers off your body, and my eyes start to wander all over you, I start at your feet an work my way up to your ass, and then your legs and I can see that they are parted just right and I can see you bush peeking out, I continue to take in the beauty of your body as my eyes look over the shape of your breast , your nipples are hard as I let my hand brush your nipples lightly, and your body jerks a little but you do not wake up, I run my hands lightly all over your body it is so silky soft that I did not want to stop touching you and after gazing at your body a few more moments, I get up and go over to the bag of things I had brought in. The first thing I pull out is a blindfold I look it over and then I set it aside, the next thing I pull out of the bag is two sets of velvet cuffs, one set for the wrist and the other set is for your ankle, and after looking them over as well, I set those aside as well next to the blindfold, as I continue to go through the bag of goodies, I pull out some baby oil and set it with the other items that are already laid out, and last but not lease, a feather, now with all these things out of the bag I feel I am ready to begin. I gently move you onto your back being careful not to wake you, I pull one hand up over your head and put a cuff on it and when I finished I do the same to the other hand, you start to stir but you don't wake up yet, next I go down to your feet and cuff them just like your hands, now with you spread eagle, your pussy begging for my touch, I want to take you but I restrain myself, I come up to your head and gently put the blindfold on, and with everything in place it was time to start what I had been waiting for. Looking at everything I had laid out, I get the feather first and with starting at your feet I brush the feather up and down your legs causing you to giggle in your sleep and I continue to go over the rest of your body, when I get to your breast I run the feather around your nipples causing you to stir even more, but this time you pulled on the restraints, and as I continue you start to wake up even more, I remove the blindfold from your eyes for a moment so as to not scare you, as you look at me and realize what was happening a smile crosses you face , I tell you if you don't want the blindfold I would take it off, and after a moments you said that you were a little scared but that it might be fun and that you would put it back on, so I gently put the blindfold back on, and with a smile on my face I continue, after a few more moments with the feather, I put it away, and start to caress your body with my hands paying special attention to your sensitive and erotic spots, gently running my hands over your pussy as well as your breast ,I can feel the heat Cumming from deep within you, and I want to taste you so bad but I must control my hunger and wait until the time was right, I move my mouth to your breast and take your nipple in my mouth while my hands caress your breast gently sending little shocks of pleasure through your body, I can hear your heavy breathing and I watch as your chest rises and falls , in your mind you wonder what I will do to you next to set your fires burning hotter. I slide myself down to your waiting pussy, I can see how wet you are with your sweet juices glistening on your velvet lips, I slowly run my tongue all the way from your ass to your clit taking in all the sweet smell and taste of your womanhood, you are so hot and wet I can feel my cock get even harder than it already was, I take your clit in my mouth and your body shudders from my touch, you try to reach for me but you realize that you cannot because I had put the cuffs on you, I smile thinking of all the pleasure I was going to give you while you were tied up, I push my tongue deep into your hot pussy and I start to lick and suck your lips , you start to pull hard on your cuffs, as I eat your pussy with a vengeance now shoving my tongue as deep as I could and holding your legs to pull you closer, and as I feast on your pussy I reach one hand to your breast as my other hand start to rub your clit, your body is thrashing all over my actions sending you over the edge of ecstasy ,I can't get enough of your pussy I want it for breakfast lunch and dinner and any other time you offer me your sweet pie and as your body starts to tremble and jerk I bury my face deep into your pussy I want your orgasm to explode on my face and after a few moments of eating you more your orgasm rips through your body, you pull hard against the restraints but hey hold, and when you start to calm down I pull my face from your pussy satisfied that I drank all your nectar that you could give. After letting you rest a moment I take off the blindfold, but still leave the restraints on, I reach over and grab the baby oil from the table I open it and pour it all over your belly, its cold against your skin, but in a moment it was about to heat up, I start to rub the oil all over on your stomach, working my way to your breast, so as I reach your breast I can see that your nipples are still hard and they get even harder as I rub the oil all over them, then I start back down your body rubbing oil all over your legs and not wanting to get it on your pussy, I crawl between your legs and cum up to your face I kiss you deeply as I slide my cock up and down your slit and hard against your clit but not pushing in yet, I rest my cock on your pussy lip and reach up to free your hands as I do you grab me and pull me close as you kiss me deeply and passionately, I pull you close as well and return the kiss in the same manner, after a moment of holding you I reach back and take the cuffs off your feet, and when you are finally free you grab me and roll me over onto my back with you ending up on top of me, you had caught me off guard and I liked it , you pull one of my arms up and put it in the cuff, and then the other one as well, you swing your ass around and your ass was a beautiful site as you cuffed my ankles as well, so now the shoe was on the other foot, you swing back around you have a devious smile on your face as you slide down between my legs letting my cock glide over your pussy as you do. You push my legs apart some more as you grab my rock hard cock in your hands, your hands feels so good on my cock, so warm and soft and gentle as you start to stroke the length of my shaft, slowly at first and then building speed and after a moment you stop, you lick the tip of my cock, licking and working your way down my 8 inch shaft, you cum back up to the head of my cock and put your lips around it, your mouth is so hot against my cock and it feels so fucking good, you take your tongue and work the head of my cock like you where polishing a solid brass ball, you start to slide my cock into your hot mouth, slowly inch by inch, and after what seemed like hours you swallowed my cock all the way down to my balls and you start to suck on my cock like it was the last candy cane in the world, you reach down and take my balls into your hands and you start to massage them, gently squeezing them, I am lost to your touch the world as I know it has only you and me in it, so as you take your mouth from my cock ,you slide down to take my balls into your mouth, your mouth feels so fucking good you take one in and suck gently massaging it with your tongue, and after a few moments you take the other and do the same, I don't want you to stop, but after a few moments you do, as you sit up you reach over and get the baby oil I had left on the bed and poured some on me and as you start to rub it all over my body, you kiss me deeply, so after you cover my whole body in oil except my cock, you straddle over my cock as your hand guides my cock to your hot wet and waiting tunnel of love, as you start to sink down onto my shaft, I can feel how fucking hot, wet and tight you really are, and it was getting hotter and wetter the deeper my cock went until my cock was buried so deep in you I could feel your insides touch the head of my cock, you start to ride my cock up and down very slowly as you rub your hands across my chest, slightly digging your nails into my flesh, but it feels so good I don't want you to stop, I pull forward on my restraints as the pleasure you send through me starts to build, you lean forward and kiss me full on the lips, as you continue to ride me slowly, I can't wait any more I want to hold you so bad, and thinking of this I pull on the restraints with all the passion and strength I can find and all of the sudden my right hand breaks free, I reach over to the other one and release my hand, with both hands free I pull you close to me and kiss you with the passion that runs deep into your soul. As I continue to kiss you I flip you onto your back and at that point I undo my leg restraints, and get on top of you I rub my cock along your already hot wet slit, as I slide the head of my cock into your love tunnel, I bury it deep in one powerful thrust, all the way to my balls, you moan with pleasure, as I start to work my cock in and out, slowly at first and then faster, faster, faster, I slow down a moment and put your legs on my shoulders and I grab your hips as I pull you closer to me, I push your legs up a little more as I start to pound your pussy like a gas powered pile driving jack hammer, after a few minutes I stop I don't want to cum yet, so I tell you I want to do you doggie style so you get on all four and cock your ass in the air, I get behind you and rub my cock up and down your pussy to get it nice and wet as I slide the head of my cock into your waiting hole, and in one thrust I push in hard and deep, I grab your hips as I pull you to me with every thrust, going faster , harder and deeper than ever before, I can feel your body start to shake, and your pussy get wetter on my cock, I tell you I want you to cum on my cock, as I hear you say oh my god, Matthew FUCK ME HARDER NOW!!!I slam you even harder and deeper than ever, your body starts to shake as your orgasm starts to rip through your body, as you explode you slam your ass to me with every thrust I make, you dig your nails into the carpet, I can feel my own eruption Cumming as I drive my cock home one last time as deep as I can, I explode deep inside your pussy, with both of us Cumming I can feel it run out over my cock and balls as well as down your leg, I collapse onto your back exhausted, after a few moments, I lay down on the floor next to you, as we lay in each others arms for awhile until we had rested, I look at the clock it was almost 3pm , I could not believe that we had been going at it for about 4 hrs, but I didn't care it was worth it all. Now seeing what time it was I look at you kiss you on the lips and tell you we have to get going there are a few more things we were going to do today and with that we head off to the shower together. While taking a shower we make love again as we wash each others bodies, and by the time we get out of the shower and get dressed, it is almost 5pm, and I was glad it wasn't to late, because we had dinner reservations at 6. I was wearing a very nice set of pants and shirt and you had picked out a very tight fitting dress that gave me the biggest boner in the world, and it was most appropriate for where we were about to go, and as said before no panties. The restaurant we went to was nothing fancy, they served excellent food and had tablecloths that went to the floor, which is why I had picked this particular place to eat, it was part of what I wanted to do to you. We enter the restaurant and I give the host our name for our reservations, and we wait to be seated. In a few moments the host returns to seat us stating the table I requested was ready, and with that he takes us to our seats. When we arrive at our table, I watch as your eyes go wide and a big smile crosses your face, as you see what is at the table, there are 2 candles as well as a bottle of good champagne and two dozen roses one red and one white. We take our seats and start looking at the menus, you get up close to me and kiss me and thanking me for the beautiful flowers, ah but the best was yet to cum. After we place our order we start talking about how wonderful the weekend had been so far, and that you were looking forward to whatever else we were going to do, I replied that I was very happy to know that the weekend was going as planned and that you were enjoying it as well
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
We sat and talked about five more minutes, I moved my hand and my fork fell under the table, so before I retrieve it, I look around to see if anyone was watching, when I saw that no one was looking I slipped under the table, once under the table I could careless about the fork, your legs were slightly open, so I run my hand up your leg causing you to jump a little, I run my hand up your other leg as well and when they are both at your knees I pull your legs part, and I saw your beautiful bush staring at me begging to be ate out again, and as I love to eat you out I can't help it I go in for my before dinner appetizer, my tongue licks at your outer lips, as I pull you closer to me so I can bury my face deep in your snatch. I stick my tongue deep as I take one finger and start to finger fuck your pussy, as I keep going you keep getting wetter and you cover your mouth so that no one hears you moans of pleasure, I can feel your orgasm building but I don't want you to cum yet, I push your legs even wider so I can get my tongue as deep as I can, as I continue to finger fuck you hard, I take your clit into my mouth and start to suck and nibble gently, you can barely keep from moaning, you reach under the table and grab my head shoving my face right into your pussy ,and as I continue to eat your sweetness you grind you pussy harder against my face as your legs close around my head, as your pussy explodes and cums all over my face, I lap you up like a thirsty puppy, and you taste sweet as honey. I come back up to the table just in time just as the food is coming as well, but I had forgotten my fork, I look at you and smile as I pull you close and kiss you deeply. We talked as we ate our dinner, which tasted excellent but a far cry from the sweetness that is you; we also enjoyed the champagne as well, making a toast to the weekend and all the pleasures to be had. After a short while the waiter ask if we would like dessert we said yes that would do nicely to finish off dinner, we ordered chocolate moose, and the waiter was off to get it, as he left you looked at me with a grin from ear to ear as you tell me you want the dessert in my pants, in my mine I had already thought of that, we look around together to see if anyone was looking, when we saw it was clear you slid under the table, you reach for my zipper and yank it down my cock is rock hard as it pops out of my pants, I lift my ass a little so you can pull my pants down some, as I settle back down you already have the head of my cock in your mouth , as you work your tongue all over the head, making me get hotter and harder than I was already, then you swallow me whole, it feels so fucking good, you do things to my cock that I can't believe could be done, but I was on the verge of blowing my load, but you slow down and gently massage my balls prolonging my eruption, so after a few moments of teasing my cock you take it deep into your mouth again and I can't wait any longer, I start to cum as I do you pull my cock out of your mouth, as I shoot it all over your face, and on your lips, my cock just won't stop as I shoot more ,but this time you catch it in your mouth as you swallow my second load. After a moment of putting my self back together, I slip you a napkin under the table so you can wipe your face, you wipe your face off making sure you don't miss any before you come back up however when you come up, the waiter had just been standing at our table, and almost saw you come up from under the table. Now I pick up the bill as we are on our way out the door, our dining experience had been excellent and I would give it a five star rating, for food, service and atmosphere, as well as five stars for the before dinner appetizers and extra desserts not listed on the menu and you were very delicious mmmmmmmmm! After the day we had I suggested we go for a ride and relax a little you agree, so we took about an hour drive holding each other close, we arrive home shortly before 10pm,we get undressed and take a shower, when we are through, we crawl into bed next to each other holding each other intimately close as we fall asleep in each others arms. The Third day: The Final Fantasy Sunday Saturday turned out to be an exhausting day, but it would be a day we would not soon forget. The weekend was coming to an end, and we only had one last day to have fun, but as you know if there are things we wanted to try or do this weekend but don't have the time to, there is always next weekend. Today is suppose to be a very beautiful day, sunshine and temps up in the high eighties, so I knew part of what I wanted to do was going to happen later in the evening when it wasn't so hot. I finally wake up and it’s just after noon. I look over to see you, but you were not there
INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS

interracial fuck with big ass

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS
Therefore, I get up and look around the house, and then in the back yard. You were laying on a lounger and sunning yourself, from where I was I could see that you had on some suntan lotion, your body glistened in the sun. So with my shorts on I come out to join you, I sit at the bottom of your lounge, I lean over and kiss you deeply on the lips, as I tell you that I had missed you in bed this morning you tell me that I looked so peaceful you did not want to wake me. So as we sit and talk a moment you say since I am there how about rubbing some oil on your back. Well I have no problem with that, I love rubbing your body all over with my hands, and with that thought deep in my mind I can feel my cock start to swell, but then again just looking at your body gets me rock hard. Now you turn over onto your back, the almost g-string bikini you are wearing shows you beautiful ass just right, and your ass looks good as hell in the sunlight as well. As you finish turning over, you undo the string on your top so I can rub oil all over your back. I pour some oil on my hands and rub them together and then I start to rub the oil all over your back, caressing and massaging the oil into your back. You moan when I touch you, because it feels so good, and as I continue to move down your body I stop at your ass. Using my teeth I pull the tie strings that hold your bottoms on
INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS

interracial fuck with big ass

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS
I peel them off your ass, damn I love your ass, it is so smooth, I start to rub the oil on your ass, making sure to get in between the crack of your ass, and with looking at your ass it almost looks like it is shaped like a heart. I lean forward and kiss your beautiful ass as I keep rubbing. I continue to rub all over your body, working my way back down your legs I run my hand right up to you wet pussy, and was I surprised at how hot and wet you really were, so I run my finger harder against your pussy, making sure that I rubbed your clit hard as well, I hear you moan, so I gently help you roll over onto your back so I can get access to your gateway to heaven. I pull you legs apart slowly as I put them on each side of the lounge chair, with as wet as you were your pussy glistened in the sun, it was truly a sight, and it looked so good I dove in right between your legs and started to eat you like a Sunday buffet, with the warmth of the sun and the heat from your body, and it was going to get hotter. I bury my face deep in between your legs as I shove my tongue as deep as it would go, inside your sweet pink. Grabbing your legs I pull you tighter to me, feeling the oil on your body was making me want you more, I take one finger and shove it deep inside you as you moan in ecstasy, you get wetter by the stroke, I keep finger fucking your pussy, I can feel your body start to tremble as I take you clit into my mouth and start to suck on it and nibble it as well driving you fucking nuts, you cry out in pleasure as your body shakes and writhes as your orgasm sweeps over your body, you grab my head and shove it hard against your pussy as you grind your pussy against my face, I suck your clit harder as another wave or orgasms take your body, you release my head and as you do I crawl up on top of you to hold you ,you kiss me deeply and passionately, and I return the kiss as well, as I lay on top of you my cock is resting on your pussy ,I rub it back and forth across your clit sending little sensations through your body, but before anything else could happen, you slide out from under me, you tell me to lay on my back so I do, and with that you take the oil and start to rub it all over my body. After you finish rubbing the oil on me you push my legs off to the side of the chair, just like I had done to you, you take my cock into your hand as you start to slide your hand up and down the length of my shaft, and with the other hand you cup my balls as you fondle them and gently squeeze them, by now my cock is so rock hard, I could pound a 6 inch spike through a block of concrete, your mouth is warm against my cock, as you take the head of my cock between your lips, slowly sliding down, inch by inch, till your lips touch my balls, slowly you come up with your tongue dancing all over my cock ,you drive me wild, I slide my body around on the lounger, as I turn your body as well putting my face under your fountain of love, I dive into your pussy with wild abandon and want, while you suck my cock deep ,I bury my face deeper as I pull your pussy closer to my face diving my tongue to your most inner depths as I keep holding you until I taste your juices start to flow, and your body starts to shake ,you suck my cock even harder as I feel that I am about to cum as well, within a few moments your orgasm rips through your body as my cock explodes, buried in your mouth, your body comes harder as I keep eating your sweet pussy taking every last bit of juice you give, the more I ate the more you came, just like a water fall. After we collect our senses, you get up off my face and kneel between my legs again, rubbing and sucking my cock bringing it back to life, once fully erect you straddle over my cock and slowly start to slide your hot wet pussy down the length of my shaft until I was buried balls deep, you slowly start to ride my cock slowly at first, gently rolling my cock around deep inside you, gyrating against your clit, I reach up and caress your breast, pinching your nipples gently getting them even harder than they were already, after a moment I reach up and pull you closer to me, I kiss you deeply, I slap your ass gently, I feel my cock get stiffer as I feel that I want to cum but not yet, I want you on your hands and knees, I want to do you doggie style. After you get on your hands and knees I get behind you I rub my cock against your pussy you are so fucking hot and wet, the head of my cock rubs against your clit sending pleasure through your body, I rub my cock along your slit until the head of my cock pierces your lips, as I sink it deep in one thrust, you cry out in pleasure, I move my cock in and out building up speed as I go, I lean forward an kiss the back of your neck and shoulders, I reach around with one hand and caress your breast and with the other hand I reach back and rub your clit with my other hand, your body starts to shake as I stimulate your body all over, driving my cock deeper and deeper with every thrust, I can feel my balls slapping your pussy with every thrust, driving me crazy, I can feel my cock getting bigger as I feel myself ready to explode, I pull your hair, but not to hard as we start to cum together, my body gets weak as I feel your climax spill out around my cock and down your leg as I explode deep inside your heavenly gates. We lay down together on the lounger as we hold each other close, I kiss you lightly on the lips and whispered interracial fuck with big ass that I love you and you said that you loved me as well, after a short while of holding each other; we get up from the lounger and head into the house for a shower, before we get into the shower I hold you close to me, feeling your soft warm body against mine, I don’t want to let you go but after a few moments we let go and get into the shower together, we help wash each other, caressing and stimulating each other to the point of making love again in the shower, with the warm water flowing over us, we cum together, I just can’t get enough of you, we finish our shower and get dressed ready to go the movies. I let you pick the movie that you want to go see, since we like pretty much the same types of movie. We head out the door and as we leave I ask if you want to stop and pick up a quick dinner you say that you are hungry, so we stop over at a little family restaurant and have a nice dinner, we talked more about the weekend we have been having, and all the memories that we would have from it, it was enough to make me hard all over again. We finish dinner and pay the bill on the way out the door, I open the car door for you and help you into the car, I close the door behind you and jump in the drivers side, as we head out to the movies. On our way to the movies I stop at an adult novelty shop, I tell you to wait in the car and that I will be right back. I already know what I am looking for so I go in and get the remote controlled vibrator that I had been wanting to try on you and now was my chance, as smile crosses my face, I leave the store, upon getting into the car I show you what I had bought, it was in two parts with no wires, one part was the vibrator, it was about 4 inches long with a part that touched your clit as well, and the other was the remote, it had a range of 100 feet, I liked that part about it
After putting the batteries in, I ask you to hike up your dress so I could put it in you, you hike up your dress, I run my fingers along your slit to get you nice and wet, so I could slide it in easy, but that didn’t matter you were already wet, so I turn it on and slide it deep into you, making sure the clit stimulator was in the right place, after that we are on our way to the movies. While standing in line at the theater, I decided to test the toy we had bought, I hit the button and it made you jump for a second and almost made you fall, you look at me with a devious smile on your face that told me the toy really worked, so now I knew that I was going to have some real fun with it, and knew you would as well, so after we take a look at the list of movies playing, and talked it over we decide on which movie to watch, it was an action drama love story, we get the tickets and head into the theater. At the concession counter we get some popcorn, candy, and pop, and after that we head in to find some seats, the movie starts in about five minutes, so we wanted to get some good private seats. As we enter the theater there is hardly anyone it, which was nice to see since I had plans for you during the movie, we pick seats toward the back and sit down, and waited until the lights went down. As the lights go down, I pull you closer to me, with my arm around you and you leaning on me we start to watch to movie. I ask if you were uncomfortable you no that you were just fine, and with that we settled in for the movie. We watched the movie for abut a half hour, when I reached into my pocket and hit the button on the remote, your body jumped as you felt the vibrator go off, I left it on for a few moments to really get you started, your body was moving in your seat as interracial fuck with big ass you hold on to me tighter, I turn your face towards mine and kiss you deeply, you grab my head and hold me as you kiss me passionately in return, I turn the remote off as you start to relax and get your bearings back, but I could tell by the look in your eyes you liked it and wanted more, so during the next few minutes I tease you with it turning it on and off, after about 15 minutes of that I turn it off to go to the bath room. After I had been gone a few minutes I hit the remote again this time leaving It on while I used the bathroom, the thought in my mind was it must be driving you crazy, but boy would I find out in a minute. I had just finish and was getting ready to come back to my seat when the door came open you closed it behind you and locked it, as you walked in you pushed me into the large handicapped stall, locking it behind you as well, then you reach between your legs and pull the vibrator out and turned it off, putting it on the back of the paper rack, you lean forward and kiss me as you unzip my pants and pull them to my ankles, and without warning you swallow my cock whole all the way to my balls, and in an instant my cock is rock hard, you tell me to sit on the toilet (after we clean the seat) so I sit down, you turn and face me, you lift your dress up, I could smell the sweet scent of your pussy and see how wet you were from it going down your leg. As you straddle over my cock you slowly lower your sweetness on to my hard waiting shaft, you are so fucking wet that my cock slides all the way in with one push, you put your hands on my shoulders as you slowly start to ride my cock, grinding your pussy and clit against the base of my cock, I reach behind you and undo your dress and pull it off your shoulders, exposing your big beautiful breast that I love so much, I take your breast into my hands and start caressing them as I take each nipple into my mouth one at a time, then both at the same time , I hear you start to moan more and more, getting louder, I say someone might hear us, and you tell me not to worry love, I locked the door when I came in so no one would bother us, I slide one hand down between your legs and start to play with your clit, making you ride my cock faster and harder, I feel you start to cum as we hold each other closer, causing our bodies to melt into one, as the intensity builds, the air heats up all around us, I can see the fire in your eyes, and I can feel the passion deep within your soul, as we both cry out together, as our orgasms rip through our bodies, cumming at the same time. W e sit holding each other, I whisper that I love you, tell me that you love me as well, we kiss deeply knowing in our heart and soul that we would be together always, even after the weekend came to an end, we knew our future was to be together. After holding each other for what seemed like hours, I did not want to let you go but we had to get cleaned up and leave the bathroom, so after cleaning up, striating our clothes and composing ourselves, we open the door a few people look, and al we cold was smile. By the time we had come out the movie was over, so instead of going home we decided to see the movie again, however we did end up watching the entire movie this time. The movie ended up being pretty good, since we seen the whole thing the second time around. Since it wasn’t to late in the evening, it was just getting dark, the sky was clear, you could see some of the stars in the sky already, and the temperature was about 79 degrees, so it was a beautiful night, so on the way home I thought it would be nice to stop in the park and enjoy the night air. The park was almost deserted which was nice because I wanted to be alone with you on our last weekend night together
It was a very nice park near the water, you can park the car over looking the water, it was so interracial fuck with big ass beautiful, and far off you could see the faint lights of the city on the other side as the waves gently rolled across the water. I had backed the car up so we could sit on the trunk of the car and look out over the water. When we get around to the back of the car I help you onto the trunk, you open your legs and I stand in front of you as we hug each other in a lovers embrace, your breast feel so soft against my face and I could feel your nipples getting harder as I held you close to me, I couldn’t help it I wanted you again, for some reason you always ignite my fire and passion whenever I am with you or even when I think of you, and then I find myself falling even more in love with you. As I hold you, I feel your hands pull up on my shirt; I lift my arms as you pull it off the rest of the way, I feel the night air against my chest, I reach behind you as I undo the back of your dress pulling it forward off your arms so that, your beautiful breast can fall free. I take a nipple into my mouth and suck on it hard but gentle, you push my face against your breast as your body shudders against mine, after a moment I take your other nipple into my waiting mouth, and the same. I start to kiss up your chest to your neck and ears, stopping at your ears to nibble a little longer, you hold me even closer to you, I can feel and hear your breathing getting harder, I run my hand under you dress and search out you pussy, you are so wet, I run my finger up your slit right to your clit, when I touch your clit, you couldn’t hold no more as you came on my hand, feeling your sweet wetness, I lay you back on the car and kiss my way down to your pussy, I was still rubbing your clit, I wanted your orgasm to keep going, so at that point I bury my face deep between your thighs, you are so fucking hot and wet, I just wanted to drink of your sweetness all night. I drive my tongue deep inside you, driving you wild, I take your clit and suck it hard into my mouth, using my arms wrapped around your legs I pull you tighter to my face I want to lick up every drop you have to give, as I eat like a wild man I can fell your body go into another orgasm. Your juices flow even harder, as I keep driving my tongue deep, finally after that last orgasm I come up from between your legs with a big smile on my face, I kiss you deeply, I tell you I want you to turn around and bend over the car, you start to turn around but stopped, and took hold of my cock, it was so fucking hard it would break if moved wrong, you wrap your warm lips around the head of my cock causing me to get weak in the knees, I hold your shoulders as I lean against the car for support, once stable you swallow my cock whole, cupping my balls with one hand and using the other on my shaft, god it feels so good as you deep throat my cock, and within a few minutes and all the stimulation my cock explodes, shooting hot cum down your waiting throat, your mouth is all over my cock, as you work your tongue around the head of my cock, you suck harder to drain my cock of every last drop. However being that this was the last night of the weekend so this was to be special. Since we were near the beach, I hand an idea. The moon was full the sky was clear and we were still alone, so it was perfect. We leave our clothes at the car, as I take you by the hand and head for the beach. Looking at you in the moonlight you were even more beautiful
INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS

interracial fuck with big ass

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS
We get down to the beach and run into the water splashing each other until I grad you and hold you in my arms, I kiss you deeply our bodies melting into one. Holding each other we go back up to the beach, where the waves rolled onto the beach, I hold you gently as I lay you down on the sand, the water rushing over our bodies, in the full light of the moon I tell you that you are my heart and soul, and that I will love you for all time, with tears in your eyes you say the same, as we make love lying on the beach, wishing that this night would never end, but however in our hearts we know that no matter what, if this night should end, there is always the thought of you in my heart and what we could do next weekend. THE END ? April 27, 2001 By : Matthew D
INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS

interracial fuck with big ass

ENTER TO INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS

INTERRACIAL FUCK WITH BIG ASS interracial fuck with big ass

interracial fuck with big ass, fast squirt, loves black pussy, her has enough for two cocks, london fucking, black blond bitch, asia les, cum on busty blonde, teen getting rimmed,
Related posts: asian milf eva

.. 0 comments
BOY SUCKS WITH TITS OF GIRL
13:16, 2011-Dec-26

Boy sucks with tits of girl. It's about 7:00AM and being a light sleeper, I feel the bed start to move. My daughter rolls on to her back and realize that Natalia is heading for my private bathroom. She turns the light on and looks over at the bed to boy sucks with tits of girl see if anybody is awake. I pretend to still be asleep and squint my eyes to watch. She pulls her shirt up to her chin and leans over pulls her little pink panties down exposing her beautiful puffy pussy. She holds her shirt up and I could hear the trickle of pea flowing, it slows down and I watch as she grabs some toilet paper, spreads her legs, and wipes her little sweet pussy. She drops the paper in the toilet ,flushes and gets up and pulls her panties up

Thank goodness my daughter had rolled over on her back because now I had a raging hard on from watching Natalia go. She heads back over to the left side of the bed, I feel the bed move a little and then I see Natalia head over to the right side. I wonder what she is doing when I realized that my daughter had taken up the left side when she had rolled over, and she was checking to see if there was room on the right. She moves over to the bed pulls the covers back a little and climbs in. She snuggles in and puts her head on my chest very lightly, put her right arm on my stomach, and her right leg on my thigh and leg. Here I am with this raging hard on, my left arm by my side and my right arm stretched out straight above her head. Natalia starts to move around to get more comfortable when her knee hits my hard on


I realize that my flap was open and that her knee had just touched my bare hard dick. She jerks her knee away and just lays there. After about a minute or so, I feel her head move up to see boy sucks with tits of girl if I am awake. I just lay there pretending to be still asleep. Her head moves back down and I can feel her leg coming back up on my leg again. I feel like I could just burst and I could feel the precum dripping out of my dick. She takes her right hand and feels her way down to my raging member. She takes two of her fingers, touches the side and then moves up to the top sliding over the top and rubbing the precum into her hand
BOY SUCKS WITH TITS OF GIRL

boy sucks with tits of girl

ENTER TO BOY SUCKS WITH TITS OF GIRL
She goes back this time grabbing around the whole shaft. She can't quite get her whole hand around it, but god did it ever feel good! Natalia moves closer to me and starts grinding her pussy into my thigh. Her leg has moved over more and is touching my balls while she is still jacking me off. I could feel the heat on my side and realize how hot her pussy is. I started to imagine how hot that furnace would be clamped around my dick. She starts breathing harder and picks up her pace, when all of a sudden she tightens up, lets out a low muffled moan and realized she has had a orgasm. That sends me over the edge and I start squirting over her hand
BOY SUCKS WITH TITS OF GIRL

boy sucks with tits of girl

ENTER TO BOY SUCKS WITH TITS OF GIRL
she had just cupped the head of my dick just I had let loose. My cum runs down my still stiff shaft and had filled her hand. She slowly moves her body away and slips out of bed. I watch her go to the bathroom and grab a wash cloth. She starts cleaning the cum off her hand, but puts a little up to her nose,then to her mouth where she taste it. she looks puzzled and tastes it again


I couldn't believe it when she started to lick her fingers clean. I thought to myself how nice it would be if she tasted it straight from the source! I watched her now pay attention to the soaked panties between her legs as she took the wash black haired girlfriend cloth to clean her pussy with. She dropped her panties down,spread her legs, and shivered as she runs the cloth over swollen pink pussy. She grabs a towel, drys off her panties as best she can, puts them back on, and comes back to bed carrying a damp wash cloth and very slowly dries my pubic area off. She gets up, hangs up the wash cloth and sneaks back to bed. This time though she is facing away from me on her side. My dick is back to full attention again thinking about what happened and watching her in the bathroom. I was about to roll over, thinking maybe it's my turn to play when my daughter rolls back on my left side again! Guess who boy sucks with tits of girl feels my bare dick with their knee this time? (That will be part 4) Let me know what you think
BOY SUCKS WITH TITS OF GIRL

boy sucks with tits of girl

ENTER TO BOY SUCKS WITH TITS OF GIRL
If i should keep going storm sleeping seduction young masturbation All Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story skymanjack AmorProibido ILIKITRUFb@B@yk!d sire6161 oldbluiii
BOY SUCKS WITH TITS OF GIRL

boy sucks with tits of girl

ENTER TO BOY SUCKS WITH TITS OF GIRL

BOY SUCKS WITH TITS OF GIRL boy sucks with tits of girl

boy sucks with tits of girl, watch watching, blonde stockings eating, young tiny asian, couple fuck in bath, hot amateur teens, two gays fuck women, cum eat anal, cock coupl sex, big ass hardcore porn, star jump, girl can make porn,
Related posts: soup extra milf

.. 0 comments
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
06:55, 2011-Dec-26

Girls making out and licking. You won't find guys like me in the phone book. I advertise through word of mouth from ladies who have been on my massage table. I work out of Western North Carolina, but travel to surrounding states when needed. A satisfied client is my best advertisement...... These are true experiences I’ve had during my 35 years in this business

GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
Some names were changed,but no places. I pass this on to let people know I'm out here if needed. Rates are according to miles driven, expenses, etc. A most memorable client was from Columbia, South Carolina-- Nicole a.k.a. "Nikki", a 19 yr. old who e-mailed me with a problem. She was working out in her gym at home and pulled a muscle 2 days ago


She can't walk without limping, and can't even spread her legs because of the pain. She provided a phone number, so I called. "You were referred to me by a close friend in Charlotte. She said you could fix me. If you will drive down, I have a large home with 5 bedrooms and you can have one as long as you're needed here. Please, money is not an issue here; I’ll give you whatever you want. Just come now!! How could I say no? It was well past my vacation time anyway.
I got directions, cancelled a few clients and hit the road.. Four hours later I pulled into a winding private road and seen the most beautiful lakeside home, two stories, tri- level, stones, not brick, horses running in a fenced pasture, a Corvette sitting next to a restored 66 Chevelle 427. Got to be a lawyer or doctors kid, I thought. A large, muscled guy came out to greet me, about 24-25 I guessed. I’m Matt, are you the one, the guy I’ve heard so much about?" I introduced myself and asked him to hide my Buick so the other cars wouldn't rust..He loved my humor. "But first take me to Nicole, and put my table and bags wherever you want me to bunk.." "Oh, that will be up to Nicole, I don't live here. I have a cabin on the other end of the property. We entered and the inside was just as impressive.. I expected to see maids or butlers, but none appeared. She's down by the pool, take the stairs and I’ll get your car moved and baggage brought in.” I walked down another level and seen Nicole in the pool
She didn't see me yet .All I could see was the back of her red head, and a perfect body on her back, floating. " Hello-- Nicole, are you OK?" She flipped and saw me coming her way, slowly got out and limped to me almost in tears. "Thank you so much for coming!! Please, would you like a drink?" She started to the corner bar, complete with stools and a 60s style juke box that played honest to God 45rpm records. I followed , watching her limp and admiring the most perfect ass I’ve seen lately..I checked the bar, and went behind it to serve her as she tried to get comfortable on the stool. Make whatever you like; I want orange juice over ice please." I poured hers and seen a bottle of black label Jack Daniels. A double over ice would do nicely. "Who did you say your friend was in Charlotte? She smiled, saying that this friend told her all about my expertise in erotic massage and after I fixed her back, she would like to try it out--all of it. Listen, me and Matt were fooling around a few days ago when I got hurt. He doesn't know how strong he really is-- we were in a strange position trying to make love and he picked me up and something happened to my back. I walked around and had her stand straight up. With her thong bikini on I could see every muscle, tendon, and ligament. Point to where your pain starts”.. She even had trouble doing that, but told me to feel down the right side of her lower back. As soon as I touched it I knew..
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
She screamed .. "There-right there!!" -- “He had me spread so far apart when we were screwing I felt something give! Now I can barely spread enough to piss!!" Matt was coming down the steps and I turned and gave him a look that made him stop. Matt, get your ass up stairs and find her something to wear...she's going to the emergency room!" I told her I suspected that a lower disc; L-3 or 4 might be bulging. She would need X-rays, muscle relaxers, and pain medication before I could begin to help her recover. Matt came back and handed her a tank top and daisy duke shorts. "Get going you two.” A nice nap after 4 hours driving would be all I needed. You should have heard that Vette leaving! Later, at 6pm I heard it pulling in. I checked the window and they were walking up the spiral front steps very slowly, giggling their ass off. By the time I got downstairs, they were in and raiding the fridge. Matt had a Heineken and Nicole had orange juice. She “frisbee'd" a large manila envelope at me and said... "Loook-here!!--you were right! They wanted to admit me but I said fuck--em!; I had all I needed at home to recover- By God.”-- then she tossed the medication to me.
giggling again, which set Matt off also.. Daypro 600 will make you feel like rubber, and Hydrocodone will stop any pain short of a gunshot wound..Now, I knew why they were so happy! The X-rays clearly showed the L-4 disc bulging to one side.. "You shouldn't drink that if you've taken any of this.” I said to him.. Too late. Matt was just finishing it. "I’m going to the cabin... while I can, you need me-- call my cell -phone okay? I’ll hit the switch on my way out.” For a big guy of about 230-240lbs he moved quickly. What did hit the switch mean? Actually he's my hired help
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
He handles security around here, plus other things that come up. Lucky cocksucker. He just got out of Fort Jackson, he was an M. P... and body builder, and has a couple of karate belts. I figured I’d save money having a man that could do about all the stuff around, feeding horses, keeping the lake stocked with bass & crappie cause I love to fish! He evens baits my hook!" { Yeah -- and fucks you till you can't walk in his spare time! Lucky cocksucker...’ } I thought to myself.. Let’s get you down to the pool.. I set up my table and hot stones before my nap.. Matt is not to have any more of your pills, you will need them to recover. How many have you taken”? "Just one each Dan-o . " Well, I hope Matt makes it to his cabin.” We walked down to the pool and bar area


I had set up my table and plugged up my stones to heat while waiting for them.. I told her to undress and we would begin. I handed her a sheet to drape with , but she cast it aside. She stood by the table smiling and dropped her Daisy Dukes to the floor, then peeled away the tank top. "You have no shame, do you?" I was jerking her chain. She eased slowly onto the sheet and adjusted the head rest. God she was beautiful! I swear you could bounce quarters off her ass it was so firm. I grabbed some river stones from the heater and placed the largest right on the spot where ass stops and lower back begins. ""Oohh -- thats hot !!-- I spread the rest in rows up the both sides of her spine all the way to her neck. I moved to her leg and bent it to determine her range of motion
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
I pushed my thumb into the right cheek of her ass and made little circles. Her body went rigid and stones went everywhere.. " What was that!?” She asked. Just checking a nerve girls making out and licking to see if there was any damage, apparently not but I decided to take it easy on her till the Daypro had a chance to work.. I lined the stones back up and starting at her neck & shoulders, gave her my best moves. My, my you do have magic hands don't you? As soon as she said that; I knew who the friend was.. "Yes I’ve been told that, and tell Teresa next time you speak with her that I’m eternally grateful for her faith in me." Faith is not the reason you're here Dan-o; it’s your reputation I’m impressed with! She told me the things you did to her, how great you were with those damn stones, and your bedside manner. I want equal time here, which brings me to my next problem. " " I can't orgasm easily; and have never had one by a man, just my own fingers & toys, and never had multiple orgasms like Teresa’s had! -- Is something wrong with me? Teresa's my aunt by the way, so I already know all your little "secrets”-- your love of old cars-- music, and Jack Daniels, the "Sybian saddle", the exotic oils you use...She was down here a week ago and bragged to Matt that it was a damn shame that he looked so good and knew so little about women, sexually speaking, You're kind of like "the man" to him .." Lucky cocksucker had fucked her aunt too! I removed the stones and had her melting into the table. I oiled up my hands with sandalwood from my bag and began at her feet, working the oil in slowly up her thighs, ‘till I reached the crack of her beautiful ass
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
She was already trembling when I slipped my oiled hands over each cheek and slowly began to make circles, kneading the tight orbs into submission. "God - I’ve never felt this good in my life!, don't stop; ooh – yess -yes.." I grabbed a stone from the heater and massaged each cheek till they glowed pink, then let the stone slip into the crack of her ass. It promptly slid down onto the table and her crotch area..She jerked as if a stun gun had been put to her ass! Ooh - so good! -so very, very warm, please, more-more !" " Yer e-z , there 's no problem here other than the disc ,would you roll over, please'? I'd like to put you back in the pool as soon as I check out the front, so this massage won't last too long." This pool was so cool -- called an “endless " pool ; it had strong pumps that made a warm current down the center that you could swim in , but never move an inch! It was about 5 feet deep and lined with the same rocks the house was built from. It gave the whole place "character" I thought to myself. " Well, OK but I was expecting more." Once on her back, I tried to cover her with the sheet, cause her perky nipples were starting to make mine hard. She snatched it off saying she didn’t need it and she wanted me to enjoy my work.. I grabbed my stones and put a row down the center, starting at the collarbone & stopping at her navel. "Oh shit - that feels so great, like a huge warm tongue --mnmmm - yes! " Her tummy was quivering and covered with goose - bumps and the moans got louder.. Now to the important reason I was invited..... Oh God that feels so good there .." While the heat worked down I started a slow, circular kneading on her tummy with one of the stones.. This was to relax her—not turn her on. Could you work a little higher, on my breasts; pleaseee.!!??" No way.
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
If anything, I was moving lower. I was determined to give this girl some relief; and see for myself what the problem was, if any. Touching anywhere between her navel & pubic bone produced gasps of air and obvious tension.. I had 10 nickel - size stones I normally use between the toes. I placed them in a straight line, putting the first one on her perfect navel; working down and over her pubic bone very slowly, I put the last one between her labia just under her clit.. She let out a high – pitched whine ..Nicole said -- " Ohh - God ! ---- Dan - o .... I'm g- gonna cum!! '' Her eyes rolled back and all I seen was the whites, both arms grabbed my right hand that was trying to keep that last stone on her clit. Her legs were slightly open and seen the unmistakable signs of full ejaculation --- she sprayed my hand twice with strong shots of cum, legs shaking uncontrollably, the red "flush " that moved from her crotch upward to her breasts & neck.
I pushed the stone on her clit with my 2 middle fingers deep into her spasming pussy. "Oh--shit !! Yes!! Put in another one, hurry- I’m still cummin ! Oh - ooh !! " As I picked up another stone, she spasmed so hard she pushed the first one out onto the table, covered with cum..I selected a slightly larger, flat stone and tried to work it up into her .. You have to relax if you want another one "I can't -- dammit! I'm still cumming!! I pushed slowly, keeping the warm stone just inside her swollen pussy lips.. " Ss-ooh goood !! My God you’re incredible Dan - o !!" Hell, she was doing all the work; I only showed her the trigger! I counted 5 separate, strong vaginal orgasms, with aftershocks rolling wave after wave of pleasure through her young body. The tears were coming down both cheeks, and her breathing was starting to come down to near – normal. I backed off and dried her fluids off my wrists & hand. She lay there, half consious-- a dazed look, glassy - eyed, and very satisfied, still small goose - bumps covered her body. I spread girls making out and licking a clean sheet over her and went to the bar for a drink. My prick was so hard it hurt, and my right leg had a line of pre – cum half way to my knee..! God, she was incredible! I was trying hard to keep this on a professional level; but Nicole had just multi – orgasmed for the first time in her life. She could not believe what had taken place. What’s wrong, come here and help me up.." I could not let her see my condition.. " Let me finish my drink ,and besides, you will be doing well to sit up , much less walk." The black label Jack Daniels was sure hitting the spot, and Z Z Top was cranking out ' On the range' making the juke - box thump heavily.. "Please, help me get back in the pool; I don't think I can manage by myself." I poured another double and knocked it down. Turning, I saw she was already on her feet; but wobbly. "Hey , bring me one of those, I could spit sand ! " No doubt, I thought. As much as she cum, I’m sure de-hydration was setting in... You can have water or juice; no strong stuff." "O.K. - you’re the only 'strong stuff I need!" she replied


I felt like the pills were doing their thing again, so I cut her some slack. A tall beer mug full of orange juice.. I held a towel in front of me to hide my condition, and I walked back to her. Gimmee that mug.." She turned it up and drank deeply, letting juice run freely down the sides of her mouth. Suddenly she snatched the towel to wipe her mouth.. Seeing a wet spot on my light brown shorts and the half – dried pre-cum stringing down my leg; she suddenly realized the effect she had on me.. And you called me e - z !! . Dan-o that was the longest, most intense orgasms I've ever had -- and my first multiple, so I guess you can say you got my cherry!!" She tried to throw her arms around my neck, but winced at the pain as her arms locked up at shoulder level.


I grabbed her and helped her into the pool. walking her in , with my shorts still on. She wouldn’t let me go, so I just stood there, holding her like the baby she was in my arms. "I could get used to this Mister-- got any plans for the next year or so?" I eased her into a floating position and turned the pump off so she could relax in the heated water. There was an inflatable head - ring in there so I slipped it under her head and waded out to let her relax. "Where you going? Dan-o come back please, don’t leave me!" I told her I was going to change and get her some more medication, and would return soon. I needed to come down from the Jack Daniels & the testosterone that had made my heart race...Little did I know what lay before me.... Well, I found some swim trunks and put them on--got her pills and headed back. She hadn’t moved. Eyes closed, listening to Credence Clearwater thumping out "Run through the Jungle" That old juke box could really boom some bass. I got her some more juice and took another hydrocodone from the bottle and broke it on the line, so it would take effect almost immediately
CLUBTUG.COM
I waded back in and gave her the pills with some more juice. She hung her arms around my neck and begged me to put her back on the table. Well, being professional was losing fast, so I gave in and carried her back and placed her face up on the table. I figured why fight it, if she wants some action, I’m sure I could knock that lucky cocksucker Matt out of the saddle and put him back to feeding the horses. Besides, Teresa had laid it down thick so it would downgrade my reputation to refuse. "What's this Sybian saddle Teresa told me about, Dan-o ? She said it would surprise me if you let me on it." "Let’s just say that every woman who’s been on it for a ride has had to be helped off it.." I don't think you could stand it in your condition.." " Really, how long will it take to get over this disc problem?" "Depends-- if you listen and do what I tell you, without question -- a couple of weeks at least... "Will you stay with me till I’m better?" I’d been in this kind of situation before, my reply was-- "Only if you promise to not whine or be a bitch when I tell you I have to leave. I have others, who need my services, but I sure could use a little vacation from my usual routine, and I’ll need to have access to your computer to check my e-mails and bank account. You tell Matt to do his chores and stay out of my way, feed horses, fish, cut grass- but you become my # 1 priority while I’m here and it’s my way or no way. I don't dislike him; but I’m hoping he don't like it. If you agree to these terms, I’ll stay awhile." Tears were coming down her cheeks
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
Holding her arms up to me she said "Yes, oh yes I agree, come here, I need a hug!" I leaned in and instead of a hug, I got a kiss on the neck, then on the cheek, and finally very softly on the lips. "You don't know who you're messing with, sweetheart; I know things you haven’t even dreamed of yet." "I’m sure of that Dan-o, I want you to teach me more about my body. I want to have that "look" aunt Teresa got in her eyes when she told me & Matt about you. Matt came and told me what Teresa said you liked, and I told him to make sure you had all your favorite drink, music.. It was him who ran around town scarfing up all those oldies you like, and put them in the juke box for you. Thats his Chevelle outside. The keys are over there, and he said it was yours to drive while you're here. He likes the Vette more anyway. Hell Dan-o the guy worships you, and hopes just a little of your knowledge rubs off on him.


The computers in the corner; you can set up your own password and use it all you want. Please go look beside it and get the envelope with your name on it." I went over, picked a long envelope up, opened it. Inside was a stack of $100 bills,. " Will $2000 do for a down payment?" I nodded, placed it back on the table and returned to her side. "I want you to be honest with me Nicole. I’m nosy --I want to know your past sex life, how you came to be here in this big 10 room dream house, where's your parents , where's the money come from? I need to know your usual routine, so we can plan our time, your therapy, to maximize my time to your advantage. I don't like to make promises I can't keep, so I’ll say that unless something comes up you may have me any way you want for the next couple of weeks.." If she could have stood up , I would have been in trouble, the look she gave me was pure sexual anticipation. "Matt will do whatever I tell him. He gets a grand a week to keep these 220 acres of land and 75 acres of private lake secure. He does the other jobs just to stay in shape and not get bored. I'll speak with him and tell him you are in charge of both of us until you leave
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
You can give him any instructions you want, and he'll follow them to the letter. The money is third generation. My great-grandfather owned nearly 4,500 acres here and sold all but 300 to the government to expand Fort Jackson back in the late 1930s.By investing wisely, my granddad and then my father inherited over $3.5 million. My parents divorced 2 years ago and live in separate states. They gave me this house and land, with a $150,000 a year “allowance”to keep it up. I've not had much of a sex life. My first was a guy younger than me, and we both were disappointed. I was 17 then. My last was with Matt, and you know how that turned out. I want to make this place pay for itself.
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
I plan on turning the lake into a paying business soon. There’s not a largemouth bass in it under 8 lbs and there are many more over 12--15lbs. Hell we put the crappie in for a food source for them. It’s actually, its Matt’s idea to charge select fishermen a hundred bucks a day for a chance to land these lunkers, take a picture, weigh it and put it back. He figures we can make fifty or sixty grand a year at that. I'm looking into starting up a riding trails business to keep my 10 horses earning their keep. Matt will never be more than what you see now, and no way I’m ever getting serious with him


He is a big man, but not all over if you get my drift. After Aunt Teresa had her little fling with Matt, she told him to his face she knew a 50yr old man that could put him to shame sex-wise and probably kick his karate ass if he didn't like it!! It had an impact on him, so if he starts asking questions; please remember he has tremendous respect for you. I went to the bar and poured a double. Damn, were they trying to get me killed! He was 6-4 and scared the scales when he got near them. I'm 5-10, 170 on a good day.. I downed the drink and poured another. I'll sip this one, as she asked sexily.. "Will you please do that to me one more time"? Bless her heart, it was 1:45am and I felt great knowing Matt was 220 acres away and the medication had her pain in control. Both of us would remember tonight if we survived it. I unplugged the juke box on my way to the table, pulled my cassette player from the Jethro bag; and placed it near her head. I lightly oiled my hands, and once again started at her feet
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
She cooed at every stroke and by the time I reached her inner thighs, she was trembling in anticipation. I sat on the edge of the table at her right knee, lifted the leg slowly while I watched her face for any signs of pain, and placed the bottom of her foot square in the center of my bare chest. Her toes curled up in my chest hair and made her groan with pleasure. With open hands I rolled the calf & thigh muscles deeply, causing her eyes to open wide. As I reached the pubic area, I purposely let the back of my hand brush across her mound. "Dammit Dan-o, you’re gonna make me cum again!" 'No, I'm not. This is your first lesson on how to control your orgasms. I’ll bring you right to the edge of climax, and then stop." You can't do that, can you? 'Watch me'
I came around the other side, sat and repeated the massage on the right leg; only this time I rested my open palm on her mound, cupping it and pressing my thumb into the clit. Her ass lifted toward my hand and her breathing was my indicator. I stopped abruptly and she screamed 'Pleeze don't do that!! Let me finish! ' "Be patient, and you will not be disappointed, I promise.' I put the leg down and moved to her stomach area. I started the tape I had and re-oiled my hands.The music was a subliminal arrangement designed to relax the mind & body. She got strangely quiet
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I began slow circles on her tummy, expanding outward every time I repeated, ‘till I was at her breasts with one hand & her pubic mound with the other. 'How’s your legs feeling; can you spread them for me without pain?' They fell open wide, to my surprise, and she began to moan. Her mound was moving in time to my hands, trying to get it closer, jerking slightly. "Dan-o I can't take this, do something'! I leaned forward and let my lips get near her cute nipples. She seen that and they were instantly erect. I acted like I was about to kiss one, but instead blew a warm stream of breath across them. "Ooh shit, you bastard! Mmmm-goood soo good" ,then without warning I placed my middle finger lightly between her hot pussy lips and stroked her clit while grabbing a nipple in my mouth and sucking it deeply. 'Aahgh-yess' I rose up and started to move away; and she started pouting. "Why-why won't you let mmee? ' "Because I wanted you to be ready for this"..I lowered my face to her open legs and saw the pool of juice on the sheet. "You didn't slip one by me did you?' "Nno-no Dan-o please--continue... I’ve never had a man go down on me either. That's it -- he didn't have a clue about foreplay..---- the lucky cocksucker didn’t even do that for her ......My motto has always been – lick it & stick it- I would get him for doing her this way, somehow. I placed my upper body on the table between her open thighs, inhaling her sweet scent, and wrapped each arm around a hip so my hands were free to spread her lips. "H-hurry Dan-o -its gonna –oooh” I spread the swollen lips & blew warm air directly on her exposed clit. I could see her inner lips contracting & knew she was close. "So goood-so oh -oh!” I lowered into the sweetest pussy and licked the clit; savoring the taste; but now she would not be denied her pleasure-- hips-legs, every part of her young body started convulsing, I locked down on her clit and applied up & down strokes while sucking it. The screams filled the house, it was an effort to keep her on the table; but I was not letting go of her clit


I had it where I wanted and began a light nipping at it, and she came so hard the cum actually shot my face full twice, and still was in spasms. Her hands had me by my head; full of hair in her fists, screaming her ass off! Suddenly she began to get still and very quiet. The death grip on my hair relaxed and her arms fell limply. I eased up and expected to see a big smile but all I seen was Nicole, passed out from the intensity of her pleasure. Well shit! What about me? I'm standing up now, my dick so hard you could see my heartbeat in it through my shorts. Any other guy would have just screwed her right then & there, but I knew she would repay me later, when she was able
I picked her up gently and carried her to her bed, tucked her in with this 4 foot teddy bear she slept with and went to my room for a shower..4:45am nice days work Danny... About 10am I tried to roll out, legs & arms were tangled with mine , damn she was in bed with me! She stirred and I realized her hand had my dick hard and she wasn't about to let go. 'Morning' she said, smiling. I was in trouble and you guys can relate to this. A piss-hard on can be a blessing or a curse. It can, as in my case, get so hard you can't piss, or cum, and can fuck for hours with it!! Nicole rolled and mounted me on top, guiding me in with her hands. "God Dan-o ,it's so hard & thick my hand won't go all the way around it!" She rubbed the large head up & down her lips, her legs & tummy already quivering in anticipation. " Go slow, please" I said ,I knew this would be like her first time and I didn’t want to hurt this beautiful creature, but I knew it would for a while. "Just the head Nicole, just keep the head moving up & down, ‘till you're wet enough." "Dan-o ;I’ve been on the pill since I was 15 to regulate my period, so please don't pull out on me ,okay?" Hell I was concerned about getting it in her at the moment, I have a "beer can" dick-7 1/2 in long & 5in around. Not hung, but no pencil-dick either


It was my width she would have to deal with. I let her play, smothering my neck & face with wet kisses, enjoying the "fruits" of the nights labors. Soon she had my cock soaked to the balls. I rolled her gently till she was on her back & I was on my side, both her legs over my right leg and hip. I had a nice view of her tight little snatch, and my slick cock, and asked one last time, "You sure you want this?" no answer, just a smile and a nod yes. I slowly raised her right leg, bent at the knee, up to touch her breast. "Can you get the other one that high without any pain?" she pulled it up without a hitch. "God bless Daypro" I said. Her cunt was flowing freely now down into her ass-crack and on the sheets


I pushed my cock in just past the head and stopped. She gasped and I seen tears in her eyes. Its soo wide Dan-o!" I squeezed the shaft & that made the head expand even more. I pushed a couple of inches in and she tried to scoot back, but there was a headboard stopping her "Ooh shit, it’s too wide-it'll never fit!" Suddenly I gave her the last 4 inches all at once, and she screamed so loud, I figured Matt heard her 120 acres away! God it was like my dick was in a hot, wet vise. "Oooooohh, mmmmnmn-yes, yess, don't move it Dan-o ,it’s not hurting so bad now, let me get used to it." I looked at her pussy wrapped around my pole and seen it was spread so wide her clit would drag the shaft when I started...I began rubbing my thumb over her clit ; writing my a b c’s as I went.. By the time I got to J , she was moaning so loud I thought I'd have to gag her..She still hadn't told me to move ,so I slowly started pulling my dick back out,stopping every inch or so ,pushing in ball deep again,pulling out till only the head was out of sight,then working it back up to the balls... ''Uuuuuunnhh!!----M-my ggod Dan-ooo!! You"re going to turn me inside- out!! Her clit was being dragged along for the ride with each backstroke; I had her pussy spread so wide,when my dick drove forward, it took her clit inside her lips , ""EEEEEEEOOWW--yes! Go sweet babes sex faster Dan-o ! Plllleasse! I stopped to let her catch her breath,,,"Don't even start that shit again with me!!!! Fuckk mmee!! I slammed her pretty hard a half-dozen hard strokes and she shut up and lay there,as I came up to face her..I dragged her to the edge of the bed,still ball deep, and with her ass barely on the mattress, I stood up.. This position was my personal favorite..it takes all the weight off the woman,so she is free to fuck back or rest,whichever..I really started to put some moves on her then ; I placed her legs on my shoulders and started sawing in & out ; cutting little circles with my ass to help open her up. ." Oh--uunnhhhhnn-- I'm cuummin-- faster ! Oh shit -yes... God you're in so deep!! My balls were slapping all over her asshole and she reached down with both hands and spread the cheeks further to get maximum pleasure from it.. "God what a dick!!! Mmm-- uuuhh -ooh ohh - I'm gggoonto--aahhhh!! " when that orgasm hit her ;it flooded us both,spilling out around my dick, and triggered my own release-- I started cummin long, hot jets into her and that really set her off!!!! "Y-you're cum is ssooo hott!!!-- Aghhh!! No-nooo!! Not againn!! Dan--oooooooo!!! I saved a little and suddenly pulled out;; gave it a couple of jerks;and hit her square in the mouth with 2 hot jets of cum!! That really surprised her ... I said softly,but breathing hard-- " Paybacks a bitch huh--!!" Then I faintly heard the door downstairs open & shut.
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
Matt was here.. "Hey- where you guys at?" I let her drop and grabbed my shorts.. "I"ll stall him while you clean up.. You"re welcome!!" I sprinted downstairs to cut Matt off ,caught him on the bottom step... " I think I heard her shower running,she's had a rough night,so leave here be for now.the pills will start helping more today,and you keep out of them,you got me?" I had him back -stepping with my finger in his large chest,thumping it hard..he was a full head taller than me, and his arms were larger than my legs.. "Hey- Dan-o , no problem,she's the one who" --- - "I don't wanna hear it- I've been told a very upsetting story about how she got hurt! You got anything to say for yourself?!" He looked like a child caught stealing.."She's 5-4 maybe 110 lbs - what are you --? " "I'm 6- 5 and last time I weighed the scales maxed out at 250lbs, so I'm a little more I guess.. " Sit your ass down before I bitch slap the taste out of your mouth! I'm so mad I could eat shit and not even taste it!!.. Big-ass M.P.- - cocksucker!! Your job here is Nicole's security ,is it not? If I had"nt gotten to her when I did , she could have ruptured her disc,trying to screw your goat--smelling--ass!! Shit-for-brains!!!!!!! "" I swear the guys eyes teared up and started rolling down his cheeks.. " I never meant to hurt her Dan-o; she wanted it to be special ,she said..All I've ever had was blowjobs from the $ 20.00 hookers that hang around Fort Jackson..I've never had pussy in my life until Nicole..she said she had a bad first time and maybe we could help each other out,thats all. " I sat down close and put my hand on the back of his neck.. "I'm sorry I went off on you Matt,this little lady will need our help & support to recover from this. Take my advice and try to find you a woman that's more able to handle your size.. I plan to stay as long as necessary to see her through this and you will soon understand why things around here will change.." 'She's gonna fire me and I don't blame her' .. " No, Matt , I'll see you keep your job,but you will have more outside duties than before, and I'm taking charge of the house & Nicole's therapy.. There's more wrong with her than her back; and you keep everything running smooth at the lake , and keep these grounds looking good,horses fed & groomed,and leave the rest to me.. Don't come unannounced again; call first,OK.


I gave him my "look"..... "Gotcha Dan-o; I won't let you down , you'll be proud of me..!" "I'll tour the grounds with you later ; have a pad to write with so you can make the changes I want..and we all will fish be fishing in the evenings,so get whoever you have to and circle this end of the lake with xenon bulbs on poles at least 20 feet high and about 50 feet apart..thats your first project.." "Consider it done;Dan-o ; and thanks again for straighting me out .." He left quickly and Nicole came from out of nowhere;giggling her cute little ass off.. "That'll keep the cocksucker busy awhile I guess" she said.... I wrapped my arms around this beautiful young lady and started to the kitchen to make my morning coffee.. " Dan-o ; look at me-- do I have that "look" in my eyes that Aunt Teresa has yet"? 'Come to think of it; yes--yes you do; I think you should call and invite her down today..' "I'm not sharing you with her ; By God! Or any one else..! " " Don't worry , she can help keep Matt occupied and I've not even unpacked the "Sybian saddle " from my trunk yet..." She smiled and began fixing my coffee.. "Go take a shower-- I'll bring this coffee up with some toast & jelly.." I lingered a long time in that shower; counting my blessings that Matt had "bought" that line of shit..He was like the cobra, large & fast, I was the little mongoose, in his face--showing no girls making out and licking fear-- and had backed him down...Nicole appeared with some breakfast, wearing a pair of white mesh stockings,complete with matching garter.." My, my aren't we just too cute this morning." ."Just eat your toast & drink your coffee Mister; I have your dessert right here , rubbing her pussy,and its gonna get cold if you wait much longer... After my desert,which was Nicole's sweet pussy; she was given her medication and told to go back to bed & read herself to sleep. She was still wanting another round as I left.."God bless Daypro" .... I told her no more sex till she's had some rest..I reminded her how many orgasms she had since I had arrived..at least a dozen!! I needed to get out and move around in the sunshine awhile; so I grabbed a thermos of coffee and the keys to the Chevelle & took off to find Matt & look at all this "property".. This car was made for me !! The cam made the body shake the dew off the hood, its headers tuned to perfection,and would absolutely scare the hell out of you in the first 3 gears..Matt had disappeared so I just stayed on the private road to see where it would take me. The lake was very well kept, and about 5 or so acres were in a large cove with some kind of fence in the water;cutting it off from the main body of the lake..have to check up on that.. The 220 acres were spread out nearly 3 miles but the 427 made them pass very quickly.. Going through a large stand of trees, I seen the cabin, and the Vette.. Bingo---found Matt.. He came out as I pulled up


Big-ass M.P. cocksucker was grinning' his ass off.. "Well-whatcha think Dan-o ; will it run or what?" I lifted the hood and looked very hard at an immaculate 427cu -435hp motor that you could eat off of.. "How much you got in this thing?" I was nosy.. "Two years army pay , and about $6,000 to get the engine built,but it was worth it,right?" "It's a good investment for you at your young age;you keep it looking' good and don't dog-it ....could be worth $50,000 in 10 years or less. "Grab your writing pad & come on. We left and stopped back at the main entrance.. "What"s missing here Matt?" Nicely painted fence to keep the horses in, but no gate to keep cars from just driving in.."Write all this down -- I don't want to repeat myself,OK?" 'Shoot,Dan-o' .. "You are the security here so here's some suggestions to help you do the job effectively...Put a damn gate at the entrance,controlled from the house--add a camera so you have eyes--install motion detectors along the fence -- completely around the property and motion-sensor the porches of the home ,barn, and any other buildings.. Get some dogs on the grounds;not grown, just pups so you & Nicole can teach them together how to respond to strangers & threats.. At least then you'll feel like you are earning the grand a week she pays you..All this is subject to Nicole's approval;but I think she trusts my judgment .. "Dan-o you are a great guy,and I feel lucky just to know you
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
I would never thought of those things,and I called about the lights for the lake..They are coming to start at 1 pm today; $600.00 apiece poles,lights,labor,etc.. "You did well Matt,and guess what,Teresa"s coming back down,and I think your name was mentioned.. "Wow!!" " Take the Chevelle with you, I want to drink my coffee while I walk back to the house.." "Wow!" Let Teresa deal with the cocksucker..it was nearly 3 now, and I had someone waiting for me.. "Call me if Teresa shows up, remember,no unannounced visitors " "Gotcha Dan-o" I got back inside and went to the pool to get in and let the warm water work some of the soreness out of me..damn,that little girls pussy was so tight, my dick was sore.. I eased onto my back , floating with the headrest ring to keep my head up in case I fell out awhile..I quickly went to sleep for maybe an hour.when I woke I walked out to the bar and had a double Jack on ice.. didn't towel off;just drip-dryed.. Damn, I thought; I could get to liking this set-up,hell I already knew it would be hard to say good-bye to Nicole and I know she'll come up with some idea to get me to stay..God,if I was 20 years younger,I would.. I walked back to my room to change to dry shorts , blow dried my hair,put on a little Polo,and felt like getting another shot of Jack Daniels. I wanted to look in on Nicole first,and went to her room. .She was all over that bed, spread-eagled,one white mesh stocking off , garter off and sleeping ..I couldn't stand it; I peeled my shorts and eased beside her .. I seen a faint smile ,so I placed a wet kiss on the closest nipple..Her eyes opened and arms went around my neck. " I could get used to this,Mister.." I leaned in and kissed her deeply,not knowing why,but it seemed the right thing to do.. "I gotta pee" so I let her up and while she was gone , I went for another drink. " I'll be at the pool Nicole.." I pulled my shorts back on and made it just in time to see a crew with Matt , installing the lake lights..damn, theres nothing slow about him,once you point him in the right direction..I might use that to my advantage later..She came down wrapped in a huge towel , with her hair put up high in a long pony tail..she was just getting off the cordless phone.. Her pills were on the bar,so I poured her juice and pointed at them.. "Teresa is on the way, and she is thrilled at the way you've helped me .." She took the pills,and killed the glass of juice ,smiling.
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
I gave her my "look" and she read me --" She knows everything,and its cool with her..she wants another crack at Matt anyway, I told her I wasn't sharing you and her and Matt will stay at his cabin while she's here.." "Let me tell him Nicole, I will try to point him to her "weakness" and tell him about using his a b c's on her clit.. How she likes to be rode doggie -style and--" "Thats enough of school Mister! Let him and her figure each other out!! Its not that I'm jealous,but you two have known each other much longer than we have.. Remember; I said I wanted equal time in this , and I'm not through learning , am I teacher.?. " Look sweetheart, you know that Matt has no experience with women , and a couple of ideas in his head will give him the confidence he needs to explore the fine art of lovemaking,don't you think he deserves it? Look out there at the lake,how he's laying in there working right along with the crew to get the job done I gave him.. By the way, I had a look around while you slept,gave Matt a rather expensive list of ideas to bring the level of security up from a 1 to a 10 .. Could cost you a few grand to do it, but you can knock it off taxes every year till you break even.. " "You are running the show while you"re here Dan-o - just give me a bill on it and it will be taken care of.. I want you to get a taste of what its like living here ,just in case you might want to stay...
EMILIABOSHE.COM
" I found a phone book and called around ,finally found what I wanted... "Thats great , can you deliver ? Fine , we'll be expecting you.." Nicole got in the pool and had the pumps wide open;swimming her ass off..she was slick as a seal, cutting strokes like an athlete.. God she was so damn perfect in every way I actually was starting to have some deep thoughts about staying .. I dropped my shorts and got in with her.. The round , wet ass cheeks were more intoxicating than the Jack Daniels, so I got her by those cheeks and rolled her over to back stroke awhile..she was giggling at me as I parted those full upper thighs and went straight at her cooty..My tongue buried to the hilt in her;and words cannot describe the sounds coming from her...I sucked her clit so hard she tried to push my head away,so I added my two middle fingers in her and started massaging her g-spot. " Ohooohh!! -- faster yes God --you eat pussy so well, Mister!!" Mmmmnnnn!!!!!!!!! I"m cummin''Nowwww!!!! I could feel the cum as it pumped into my mouth, and swallowed every drop I could,her body bucking and convulsing to the point of exhaustion, going limp as a rag doll... I pulled her to the edge of the pool, got her out and onto my table... I lifted her legs & crossed them Indian-style on my chest; positioned my cock in her labia and started rubbing the head up & down ,then worried her clit by rubbing the bottom of the shaft on it ,making long, pressing strokes along its bud.. "Awwwwsshitt!! I'm cummin again!!! P-Put it in me!! Misss-sssssssterr---Yesss--Yes--yes now !!! Uunnnggghh!!! I popped my dick in and fucked it up into the tightness of her cunt, loving the hot wetness of the cum-- slick tunnel,, This position gave me the control of my own orgasms,so I could be level with her crotch while standing... I rolled her hips in my hands so she could fuck me while I took a break, but she kept breaking the rhythm I had so I uncrossed the legs, pulled them straight up and held her around the knees,locking them to my pace, and touching places inside her depths she was not aware she had.. "Dan-o I'm gonnnaa --Oohhh-- I can't stop -O-oohhh -C-cummingg!! My own orgasm was near ,so I climaxed very quietly ,not moaning or screaming like her;just to see if she would feel it.. "Oooohh- I feel youuu --Cuuuummmiinn - Its so hot!!!!!!!..... She opened her eyes wide as I withdrew, my cock still twitching in the aftershocks. I heard the phone, so I helped her up to get it... "Matt says come to the door , I have a surprise from you !!" She pulled on the daisy dukes & tank top that she had left last nite and went up...I knew who it was , pulled my shorts on and ran to get my envelope of money


I got to the door just as she opened it .. A guy was standing with Matt, each holding a beautiful greyhound pup,about 12 weeks old... " For meee? – They are just so cute, gimme one,quick..!" They were both battleship grey, with large almond eyes and legs & ears that made them look like they were twins,but they were not...... "Male & female sir ; and here's the paperwork on them.."" I had ordered them saying we wanted to breed them ,so no brothers & sisters...The papers bore the truth,so I peeled $600.00 from the stack and gave it to him,plus $100 more for keeping it a secret ... He smiled and after giving a few feeding requirements,was gone .. Matt had the bitch,and the male was all in Nicole's face,licking & snuggling her... Matt said "Well what'll we name 'em?" "I'll think about it,and let you know tomorrow.." she said .. They were housebroke, so I guess I'll leave this one to you Dan-o ;and get this crew on the ball!" " Thanks Matt, I think she was properly surprised!!" It didn't take long to figure out that I had screwed up with the pups.. She was on the floor with them,having as much fun as they were..It was funny to see them on the highly polished hardwood floors, running but not getting any traction
GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING

girls making out and licking

ENTER TO GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING
Then she was up , heading for the pool, with them at her heels..She didn't bother getting out of her clothes,just jumped in,waiting to see the pups reactions.. They both circled the pool ,whining like pups do,then the male jumped in to Nicole, went to her shoulders,and tried to climb her back..not to be left out,the bitch done likewise,but was content to paddle up to the current, showing no fear, and swimming strongly.... "Why, Dan-o , didn't you tell me? You could have at least let me pay for them..God there perfect for me .I've always admired this breed of dog..It's like you read my mind.." "Because they are my gift to you,for having me down here,and putting fire back in my loins,with your youth & beauty..They are part of your therapy. I expect you to walk these dogs the length of this road to Matt's cabin every day that weather permits. As they grow and learn this is their home,we can begin training them to patrol the property at night.you can breed them for racing ,and get top dollar for the pups in Florida.. I've read that back in the 18th and 19th centuries, they were used to hunt deer and other game.. They would catch & kill it with one well placed bite to the throat. Pound for pound its the fastest,meanest dog on the planet,when properly trained.." The pups were playing tag with each other,so she got out. It was medicine time again.. " Nicole, I want to name the male -"Mister"- You got any objections'? It'll remind you of me when I'm not around.." "Please don't say that Dan-o..it hurts thinking about it.." Take your pills,and go give the pups a walk,OK.? Take your cell phone -call me if you get to feeling weak..I need to check in at home,e-mails etc.”.



GIRLS MAKING OUT AND LICKING girls making out and licking

girls making out and licking, doing footjob, first deepthroat, hot babes blowjob more dicks, blond school, hot teen blowjob with cum, make job, teens bigs dicks, hot guys, masturbate facial milf, asian anal and vagina sex,
Related posts: lesbian milf tribbing

.. 0 comments
ANALLY CREAMED
02:09, 2011-Dec-25

Anally creamed. Ted walked into the kitchen to see what was holding things up. "Oh, lord! What have we here?" He exclaimed loudly. His wife, Dot and her friend, Goody were locked in a fierce embrace. He was not so much surprised as pleasantly relieved

ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED
He had been hoping that this reunion would rejuvenate their previous relationship. The two beautiful women were locked in a squirming clinch against the kitchen counter. Goody had one knee up to Dot's hip, humping her pelvis into her old friend who in turn was pressed to the counter. Goody's skirt was riding way up high exposing her stockinged legs from high-heels to crotch. Dot was pulled on Goody's leg under the knee with one hand.....the other groped Goody's panty covered buttocks. Their lips were locked onto each other's mouths
ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED
"Hey, you two look like you have a lot of catching up to do," Ted said. The two women broke the kiss but, not the clinch, to look at Ted. They both giggled. "You better believe it, liebchen," said Goody. "Dot was the first and best girlfriend I've ever had. And I can't wait to get naked with her again." Ted walked up to the pair and pressed his crotch to Goody's buttocks. "I can't wait to see your gorgeous naked ass again too, Goody." Goody replied, "Oh, what is that anally creamed in your pocket, Ted? It's so hard!" She groped playfully at the bulge in Ted's trousers. They settled in the living room to drink, smoke and get to serious sex talk. Dot asked Goody if she had found any special girl friends. "Yes, I do have a girlfriend, Dot. And she's a very special friend


She's married too. I met her and her husband at an after hours club one night. They were out looking for sexual adventure. After we closed the place we went back to my apartment and we really hit it off. Later we decided that we should live together so they moved in with me. You remember the apartment building my parents left me? We remodeled two units into one. It's very convenient," Goody said laughing
ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED
"I can fuck him whenever I want. Or I can fuck her whenever I want. Or both whenever it happens!" Sipping on their wine in the living room Goody continued telling Dot and Ted about her live-in lovers. "She is a beauty.....you'll both love her. She's tall like you Dot. She's a brunette with nice tits and a luscious ass too. I licked her pussy.......and you know I can suck pussy, right Dot?" "I know you can, schatzi," Dot said to Goody, "and you're making me horny talking about it. Come sit by me so I can play with you while you bring us up to date." Goody snuggled up next to Dot on the couch and Dot put an arm over Goody's shoulders
CLUBTUG.COM
Dot's hand came to rest on Goody's left breast. "Mmmmm, that's nice, Dot." They turned toward each other and kissed deeply again. Breaking the lip-lock, "Anyway," Goody continued, "After I sucked on her hairy pussy and she got a taste of mine she couldn't get enough. She loves sex and she is very oral.....loves to eat pussy. Her husband would come home to find us in the oddest parts of the house having sex. Sometimes we stayed naked all weekend and that's all we'd do. Her husband is precious too. His cock especially, Dot. Remember Rod, Dot? He kind of reminds me of Rod


Rod had a long slim cock I used to love to suck. Remember how we fucked him in my apartment, Dot?" "I remember a lot of fucking in your apartment, Goody!" Goody laughed and spread her legs, her right leg over Dot's lap. Dot reached onto Goody's thigh then to her cloth covered mound. Ted watched and listened to his wife and her best friend from ten years ago reminisce. As they talked their hands explored each other finding the places on each other's bodies that they remembered so well. Goody kept rambling on about their sexual adventures together back in the old days. Dot rubbed her fingers into the wet spot on Goody's panty crotch. Goody, leaning back against Dot, squirmed and caught her breath between words as Dot's fingers found her sensitive labia. "She has been hinting about branching out to new friends," Goody continued
ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED
"She wants to sample other men and women. Dot, I remember when Angie got her first taste of your tongue and pussy, Dot. Mmmm! Mmmm! You're so good Dot! Let's undress and give Ted a good show, just like old times! I need to cum soon." Ted almost spilt his wine when he nodded in agreement, "I'm game!" He had a hum-dinger of a hardon as he watched the women do their thing. He loved watching his wife and Goody do each other. They were so good at it! They weren't completely undressed yet but he could see their exposed breasts. Dot had reached deep into Goody's underwear and from the movement of the bulge in her panty crotch he could tell Dot was finger-fucking her and teasing her clit with her thumb
Dot sucked a nipple into her mouth as Goody continued to speak haltingly. Dot joined in, "Do you remember the four of us fucking in that little apartment we had on the Taunustrasse? Me and Ted, you and John? That was hot! That was before his wife Angie came to join our little group. "Oh gawd, Dot! You're driving me crazy, Dot." Goody looked at Ted. Ted's cock was fully exposed. He was stroking his rigid penis. He watched as Dot slid down to the carpet between Goody's legs. Dot tugged at the last of Goody's clothes then, with open palms, caressed Goody's inner thighs from the knee to her crotch. The scene in from of Ted was his wife rubbing her tits over Goody's torso, breast to pussy before her mouth covered her friend's cunt. "Ahhhhhh, ah, ah! Mein gott, Dot! Just like I remembered your tongue! Lick me liebchen!" Then turning her attention back to her friends husband, "Ted! Bring that juicy cock here bitte! I want that old friend while Dot eats my pussy! Ted straddled Goody on the couch while his wife knelt between the woman's legs vigorously lapping at her friend's cunt. "Your breasts are still as lovely as ever, Goody." Ted placed his cock between her breasts and she lowered her head so it would enter her mouth on the up stroke. It was just like ten years before. Dot and her husband pleasuring their maid of honor


They were all twenty- something then, when a fellow GI named Rod introduced Ted to his two girlfriends. Rod had boasted to Ted about fucking both of them and Ted wanted in on the situation. Dot and Goody seduced him, mostly because he was a virgin too and because they were anxious to lose theirs. Then the four of them were having fuck-fests in Goody's spacious apartment in downtown Wiesbaden every chance they got. When Dot and Ted married they decided that because Dot was going to satisfy her need for pussy that theirs would be an open marriage. Ted thought it was a wonderful arrangement. The young group of friends expanded when Ted and Dot invited another of his GI friends for dinner with Goody


anally creamed Dot was ready for some strange cock and had taken a liking to John. She teased him constantly, especially on the dance floor. Since his wife Angie Lee was still in the states before she could join him in Germany, Dot knew he was horny. Ted knew she was looking for an excuse to fuck him. Dot and Ted, John and Goody in one bed! John fucked Dot properly with Goody and Ted rubbing up against them doing the same
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
After John's wife arrived overseas, it didn't take Angie long to join the fun. Goody continued, "Angie loved to fuck and I know she loved to 69 with me. Later she'd turn all judgmental about it and swore not to do it again......but, every time she came back. Oh! Oh! Oh! Dot! That's good! If she blonde mom boys heard we were going to have a party, she would have a few glasses of her favorite Morgan David blueberry wine and find some lame excuse to be at the party and got fucked royally. Of course, John never objected to it." Now the three were reunited, ten years later. Connected by Dot's mouth on Goody's cunt and Goody's mouth full of Ted's cock. Then the doorbell rang. Dot let go of Goody's labia and leaned back, "It's Jan from next door. She wants to meet Goody
ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED
I told her all about us, Goody. And, she likes pussy too, liebling." Goody pulled Ted's penis from her mouth and in mock indignation she said to Dot, "Boy, it sure didn't take you long to find a friend here!" As she headed for the door, "You have Inge and I have Jan and the four of us are going to party very soon, mein schatz." Dot was naked when she answered the door to let Jan in. "Ooo, la-la, cheri! I got here just in time!" Jan wrapped her arms around Dot's waist and stood on her tiptoes to kiss Dot on the mouth. "Mmmm! I taste pussy on your lips! Where is Goody? I want to meet her!" Ted was standing behind Goody as she leaned forward, hands on the couch. He was taking long, slow strokes into Goody's cunt from behind. "Don't stop, Ted," Jan said as she walked up to them


"I'm so happy to meet you at last Goody! Dot made me jealous, and horny, every time she talked about you." Goody and Ted stood up so Goody could shake hands with Jan. Jan looked at Goody's naked breasts, then covered them both with her hands. Rather, she tried to cover Goody's breasts with her small hands. "Your breasts are as beautiful as Dot said." "I'm happy to meet you too, Jan," Goody laughed delightedly. " You can see we've been catching up." "Well, don't let me stop you. Please go on!" Ted sat on the couch
ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED
Goody turned her back to him and sat on his cock. Goody's legs were spread over Ted's legs. His feet were planted on the floor. Jan knelt on the floor between their legs. Jan's fingers helped guide Ted's cock as it disappeared and reappeared from Goody's pussy. Jan moved her mouth to the woman's cunt and lapped at the swollen labia next to Ted's cock before finding Goody's clit. Then she looked up at Goody, "Is this how Dot used to do you?" "Yesss! That's how she's going to do it again! Dot likes to pull it out and suck my juices off of it and put it back in!" Jan complied eagerly


Ted noticed Dot leave the room. He knew that Brooke, Jan's 19 year old daughter was waiting in the apartment next door to hear all the juicy details about the reunion. Dot found her in the shower. Let me digress. Months earlier, Dot and Ted returned to Germany. He had been reassigned back to an Air Force base in Dot's country of birth. They had met the first time he was assigned there near Wiesbaden. Returning ten years later their group of friends were mostly American military and government civilian employees working at Ramstein Airbase. With no government quarters available when they arrived Dot and Ted rented an apartment in the local community


As it happened, another Air Force couple, Carol and Lynn were assigned to Ramstein about the same time and he rented the apartment below Dot and Ted. His wife, would follow his arrival when government quarters were available. Dot and Ted got acquainted with Carol over a few friendly dinners during the following months while they waited for government quarters. The threesome became close and Dot having taken a liking to the man decided that a real threesome would be nice. Carol said they'd have to keep mum to Lynn about how much he had enjoyed fucking Dot. Dot would often scramble down the stairwell to get a quickie from Carol. Ted and Carol became good friends and he loved to watch him fuck Dot. It started late one evening after dinner out and later brandy in their apartment. "I can't deny your wife makes my blood hot, Ted." Carol and Ted were discussing Dot
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She had become very affectionate and loved to tease him mercilessly. Ted knew what she had in mind so he manipulated the conversation to his wife's sexual proclivities. Carol continued, "My mind says no, but my body says yes," he said, explaining his erection. Dot had been sitting on his lap necking with him as Ted sat across the room watching and egging her on. "I'll bet you're horny, Carol." Dot teased, "Do you play with yourself?" She was making it very hard for him (pun intended). Then she jumped off his lap and went into the bedroom. "Carol, buddy, you're one of the nicest guys I've ever met in the military," Ted told him. And meant it. Ted knew Carol wouldn't presume to make a pass at Dot even though he had the hots for her
But then, who didn't. So Ted said to him, "Why don't you let your body say yes too, Carol. Let her have her fun. Help her enjoy it. Believe me, she loves it and I'm okay with it. You, my friend are not the first. We've been swinging since we met and married, Carol


Go, she's waiting." Carol sat there with his drink half way up to his face with his mouth and eyes wide open. He was, to say the least, pleasantly surprised. "I don't know what to say, Ted. But...." "Don't need to, Carol," Ted interrupted, "Go. I'll give you a few minutes to get acquainted then I'm coming in there too so don't be surprised. I want to get laid too," Ted said laughing
After a few minutes he found Dot with her legs hanging over the edge of the bed and Carol kneeling on the floor eating her pussy. Dot held her legs up by the ankles and spread wide. After that they would often ride home from an evening of drinking and dancing with Dot sitting between them stroking both cocks in anticipation of the hot fuck the three would have when they got home. Hutch and Marsha were man and wife....just barely. Hutch, also a government employee, accepted a European assignment to Germany. Just before that the couple had decided to a divorce. However, Marsha seeing an opportunity to travel around Europe for two years happily agreed to postpone the divorce. She was also thinking of opportunities other than tourist attractions. Doris and Robert were also assigned to Ramstein Airbase
Doris was forty-something and a hot blooded mature woman, big breasted, wide of hip and a gorgeous ass. Robert had already retired so he was along for the ride as his wife's dependent. She was no spring chicken but she was a horny old broad and looking for action too. Robert's libido had diminished considerably but that wasn't going to slow Doris down. Hutch joined her office staff and it wasn't too difficult for Doris to seduce Hutch after happy hour one evening when Marsha had pulled one of her disappearing acts. A torrid love affair with a younger man was just what she needed and Robert didn't have to know about it. Robert and Doris had a grown daughter named Jamie also tagging along while her divorce back in California became final. Jamie was twenty-something. She became acquainted with her parent's group of friends and grew to like them too
ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED
Before her marriage her sexual experience had been limited to lesbian explorations with two of her college roommates. But technically she was a virgin when she got married. She missed sex with her ex-husband. She was hoping for a romantic European interlude while on vacation. After living in a local rental for five months, Dot and Ted were assigned government quarters in a high rise apartment building leased to the US military for the purpose of housing government employees, military personnel and their dependents. The first people they met were Jan and Bob. He was also Air Force NCO like Ted. Jan, as it turned out was also a very horny bisexual lady to she and Dot quickly became friends and lovers. The two couples began enjoying sex together
CLUBTUG.COM
Brooke, Jan's 19 year old daughter by a previous marriage was also spending some time with her parents before going on to college back in the states. So it was in that apartment that Goody had come from Wiesbaden to visit her old girl friend Dot and her husband Ted. Goody had been their maid of honor ten years earlier. They were overjoyed to see each other. They couldn't keep their hands off of each other and Ted encouraged them since he was just as eager to fuck Goody again as Dot was. Dot walked into the quiet apartment next door, "Brooke? Where are you, sweetie?" Dot peered through the frosted glass. She could see the young redhead lathering her breasts. Brook was youthful beauty personified
ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED
Dot had beguiled her and drove her to fits of sexual abandon. Brooke loved the older thirty-something woman who satisfied her youthful lust. Dot, having shed most of her clothes in the other apartment, opened the shower door and slipped in quickly. She immediately wrapped her arms around Brooke's waist and pulled her to her tightly, crotch to crotch, mouth to mouth. "Oh god, Dot! You feel so good. Make me cum please? Now.......oh yes!" Dot took the soap bar from the girl's fingers and said, "Turn around, Brooke, I'll wash your back." Brooke turned around, her back to Dot, and knew it wasn't her back that was going to get washed first. Dot took the lathered washcloth and washed Brooke's breasts with it, kneading and massaging her nipples. Brooke felt Dot's fingers through the cloth as it dipped down over her stomach and between her pussy lips


The cloth fell away and two lather slick fingers slipped into Brooke's young cunt. "Ohhh, Dot! Make me cum quick! Oh, oh, yes, I love your fingers, Dot." Brooke's own fingers reached behind her to finger Dot's wet labia. Dot made her cum quickly as requested. Still panting, Brooke asked, "How did the reunion go, Dot? Is your friend still as beautiful as you said she was?" "More so, Brooke. She was just a girl your age when we first met. Now she's a full grown lovely woman
ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED
And when I last saw them your mom was licking Goody's pussy for her" "I want some too!" the girl exclaimed giggling. "You just had some, you greedy little girl! What about me!" Dot was drying off with one foot resting on the toilet bowl cover. Her bare pussy was wide open. Brooke sat on the toilet seat next to Dot's leg and leaned close to Dot's crotch. "Brooke, honey, you"re going to love Goody....I want you to eat her like you're eating me now." "I'll do her, Dot, real good. Like this." The girl bent over and opened her mouth to kiss Dot on her mound


Then she extended her tongue to tease the older woman's clit. Dot had taught her well. She immensely enjoyed her sessions with Dot and Ted together. Dot held the girl's head as Brooke lapped and sucked. "That's it, baby, that's it! Oh sweetie.....eat me!" Dot had a quick orgasm. They wore only bathrobes back to Dot's apartment next door. Ted was still seated on the couch stroking his half hard cock as he watched Goody and anally creamed Jan on the couch in a tight 69. Brooke went to Ted and sat on his lap wrapping her arms around his neck
ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED
His cock hardened and poked at the young girl's ass. After kissing him, Brooke, panted, "Ted, c-can I suck your c-cock?" She then shifted and bent over to take a fistful of him in her mouth. Dot looked at the scene before her. Jan and Goody were loudly slurping at each other's cunts, arms wrapped tightly around each others legs. The young redhead was sucking on Ted's cock and Dot knew she would want to fuck him too before she was finished. Dot thought about sucking on Brooke's pussy while she gave Ted head. But Dot thought, "I've given that girl all she's going to get from me tonight, I want some cock!" Jan's husband wasn't due home till after his graveyard shift. Her thoughts were of Bob's large wonderful tool


She thought of Carol's cock too. Not as big as Bob....about the same as Ted. Then there was Hutch. He was also a nice guy and a great fuck. Especially with Marsha." I wish I had one of them here right now! No....I wish I had all of them here right now.!" "A party!" Dot exclaimed loudly, "We'll have a party." Brooke disengaged from Ted's cock, "A party?" The girls and Ted replied, "A party?" "Yes, we're going to have a party...let's call Marsha and Hutch, Lynn and Carol maybe, Doris and Robert too. Doris is fucking Hutch so she's game, I know. Marsha is always ready to party. Carol for sure but I don't know about his wife Lynn


She probably doesn't know that I fucked him before. Carol said his wife was turned on by girl-girl pornos and might be persuaded if Goody and Jan got her between them." Dot turned to her old friend, "What about Helga and Klaus Goody?" "I can call....maybe they can drive down in the morning," Goody told Dot. "Good then," Dot said, "Tomorrow night.....Saturday...and Sunday too! They can all sleep over in the two apartments. But who'll be sleeping! It'll be fun, don't you think?" They all thought it was a good idea. It was daybreak when Bob got home from work. He was greeted by his wife and Dot in his bed. Dot was going to have her morning cum with them. Dot needs to cum every morning with or without her husband Ted. This morning she really got lucky. The next part of this story is The Party
ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED
Jamie finds herself with Brooke's head in her crotch, in the parking lot in the back seat of Ted's station wagon. Her father Bob finds them. By the way, please share your thoughts about my story, especially if it turned you on. I hope you've read my other stories.
ANALLY CREAMED

anally creamed

ENTER TO ANALLY CREAMED

ANALLY CREAMED anally creamed

anally creamed, front of cam, oral stars, bathing room, nail her and cums, hairy teen blowjob, pierced tit fuck, asian chick, sex outside dick, babe eating chocolate, hot milf lick,
Related posts: black womwn milfs

.. 0 comments
BABE LOVES PUSSY
17:42, 2011-Dec-23

Babe loves pussy. This story supposedly happened to a friend of mine back in 1980. He had never divulged this story to anyone but some years later we met for a few drinks after work. It was a cold night in Boston at a bar, he was drinking heavily and told me about this encounter with a black man. James was now a 35 year old married man but this experience had haunted him for years. With literary license, I will relay the story as best I can ... as if he was telling the story. I had just turned 16 years old and was about to enter the 11th grade in high school

Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I was excited about school soon starting in the fall but I had just been dumped by my high school sweetheart and felt like being alone ... yea, wallowing in my misery. I was only five and a half feet in height and it was difficult getting dates. Little did I know at that time that my blonde hair and blue eyes would be an attraction to others in my future. It was a Saturday in August when I caught the bus late morning deciding to see a movie downtown. big hair asian I had tried to get a couple of my buddies to come along but they wanted to see a different movie. This theater was an old and small movie theater, built back during the 1950's


It had dim lighting and unless the movie was on it was difficult seeing the seats. I decided to sit in the left side area about midway ... there were only a few people there during the early showing. After the introducing cartoon and previews were over a man came into my row and sat right next to me. Surprised me since there were few people in the theater. He was tall, black and guessing in his mid thirties


He politely said hi and asked if I minded him sitting there. I nervously said no as the movie was beginning. When he sat down in the chair right of me I noticed that he was wearing a shiny gold watch on his left wrist. Really was an expensive looking watch. He was certainly tall considering I was only 5'6" which made me look like a midget next to him. t was only about 15 minutes into the movie when I felt a couple of his fingers lightly touching my knee and in a minute or so slightly rubbing my leg


I didn't know what was going on but even though I am not gay it was titillating. Since I did not protest he continued to touch my leg. To my amazement I began getting an erection. I then asked him to excuse me so I could go to the bathroom. As I got up to go he followed me ... perhaps to make sure I wasn't going to tell one of the ushers
BABE LOVES PUSSY

babe loves pussy

ENTER TO BABE LOVES PUSSY
After taking a pee I returned to the same seat and in a couple of minutes he did also. Again his black hand was on my leg and crept closer to the fly of my pants which I had forgotten to zip back up. His finger found it open and then two fingers rubbed my underwear. Oh my gosh, I thought ... he probably thinks I did that on purpose. I sort of babe loves pussy froze not knowing what to do and even more scary ..
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I was enjoying him touching me. What was I thinking? Here I was about to let a big black man, twice my age, fondle me in a theater. I looked again at his bright shiny watch and then nervously touched it. He leaned over and asked me if I liked his watch as his hand rested on my lap with two fingers touching just inside my unzipped pants. He could feel my erection with his fingers. This was getting really weird. I had never before had a male touch my private except for a doctor. Let alone, getting an erection
Dammit, I'm not gay. I looked around to see if anyone was looking at us but there were only a few people sitting in the aisle to the right and they were watching the movie ... not us. I still felt very uncomfortable. Meantime, he continued to softly touch me with his fingers. I then boldly whispered to him, " you can touch me if you want to." "Nice," he replied. Then slowly he snuggled his hand into my underwear and began to play with me. I was almost hard, feeling captive and excited for some reason but also nervous that someone might see what was going on. He looked around to see who was sitting near and then quietly asked me, "why don't we go up in the balcony?" I replied, "yea, that's okay." I could not believe I was doing this but there was an eerie excitement about being fondled for the first time by a man ..
BABE LOVES PUSSY

babe loves pussy

ENTER TO BABE LOVES PUSSY
especially a very black man. I had never thought I would let something like this happen but my young sexual desires were rendering me helpless. We went to the balcony and babe loves pussy he guided me to just about the top row where no one was behind us and only a few people down at the lower rows. "Unbuckle your pants and pull you're your penis out,"he whispered as we sat down. He then began rubbing my penis. "Does that feel good? he asked. I replied, " yea, but I'm nervous.""Don't be nervous boy. Just keep an eye out for the usher and enjoy being fondled." He placed his right arm around my shoulder and then softly stroked my hair as he continued to to fondle my penis with his black hand. I kept looking around but could not help but glance down to see his fingers clutching my almost hard penis. It felt so good and I was excited watching his black hand fondle me


After several minutes or so, I told him that I was about to cum. He replied, "Pretend I'm holding you captive and you can't move. I'm going to make it really enjoyable for you. Then he lowered his head down and placed my penis in his mouth with his hands holding my wrists. He instructed me to not make any sounds. I was breaking out in a sweat as he sucked me. Oh my, here I'm a white boy and was being sucked on by a black man. I was so hard as his mouth held my penis captive
He held my wrists tightly as his head bobbled up and down. My body began to shake with excitement and my heart raced. Then I began tingling all over as I was beginning to shoot my load into his mouth. I whispered, "take it out, please ... I'm cumming." He gripped my wrists even harder and sucked me as I spewed into his mouth. The jolt through my body was much more than just jacking off. I had never experienced such a feeling of sexual joy


He looked up as he swallowed. Then, after looking around, he bent back down and licked me clean. I was dizzy and limp. I was overwhelmed by the sexual release that shot through me yet I was ashamed of what I let this stranger do to me. I pulled my pants back up and fastened my belt. I told him that I had better leave


In order to not arouse suspicion, he said he would wait then leave in a few minutes. He told me to meet him outside the theater. What did he want now, I wondered He followed me down to the bus stop and then asked me if I would like to see another movie. I'm looking at this tall black man and again wondering if he wanted to use me again. I was scared, especially taking the chance of someone possibly seeing him have sex with me in another theater
If my parents ever found out they would almost kill me. My father was very prejudice about gay men not to mention him finding out my being sexually used by a gay black babe loves pussy man. I finally told him that I had to go home. He inquired as to where I lived and I told him. That would turn out to be a mistake but being confused at what had just happened, I didn't think about it at the time. He reached in his pocket and pulled out a $5 bill


" Here, maybe you might want to attend a movie next weekend, go ahead and take it," he said. I took it without thinking and got on the bus. On my way home and for the next several days I felt very ashamed of what I had done. Yea, I enjoyed the sexual release but damn, I let myself be used by a man. A very tall black man to boot. What I did not know was that this man would soon enter my life again.
BABE LOVES PUSSY

babe loves pussy

ENTER TO BABE LOVES PUSSY

BABE LOVES PUSSY babe loves pussy

babe loves pussy, honey stocking, masters of hardcore, horny suck dick, hot french, horny girl gets screwed by two guys, black people fucking, heather swallows, blonde blowjob caucasian couple cum shot licking vagina oral sex tattoos vaginal sex,
Related posts: mature lesbo

.. 0 comments
TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY
21:25, 2011-Dec-17

Teenage girl pussy. Gill We left the relative shade of the peristyle garden with its white marble fountain depicting Venus, a ewer hoisted on her shoulder. The trickling figure stood in the centre of a shallow square pool, surrounded by smooth flag stones and then by a grassed border skirting up to a colonnaded cloister that hemmed the garden in, providing a screen to the outside world. I took her small hand in mine to lead her away from the site of our tryst, to the coolness of the house I had had built in a Roman style. She hesitated as if frightened by the sudden change of light. A gently guiding hand at the small of her back motivated her forward step into the cloister. Gill was here for one thing, she was payment in kind for services rendered. Her father had defaulted on a gambling loan; I had his marker now, won in a hand of poker. He would continue to default; his business was shot, crippled by union activity and a falling market share. It was true, I had kind of ensured he would fail; buying up everything around him was having a disastrous result on him

TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY

teenage girl pussy

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY
All’s fair…as they say, and what goes around comes around. He had made a virtual pauper of my Daddy; I had the wherewithal to repay the deed. With no hope of repaying his debt, Gill was the best her could offer. She wasn’t quite what I had expected. Not that I had any previous knowledge of her, only a glance at a silver framed photo on John Craig’s desk as I delivered the news of his immediate future. I might have harboured some respect for him, for his business dealings perhaps, but any respect evaporated the moment he offered Gill as a bargaining tool


I wanted to see him with a hole in his forehead, such was my disgust. Hypocritically, I took him up on his offer though, deciding to have him erased later as I said, “sure, she will be full and final payment. Gill was nothing like her photo might have indicated. The picture showed a confident young woman, who looked squarely back at the lens, an enigmatic smirk on her lips. It showed a woman without a care in the world, who promised a wealth of sexual enterprise and freedom. In fact, the almost complete opposite had tremulously knocked the door, had timidly made her way to the meeting in my garden, had stood nervously clutching the strap of her purse between her wringing hands, head bowed. Even allowing for the impossible situation her father had caused her, Gill’s mouse like appearance and squeaky voice gave rise to the possibility that the photo had lied. I could sympathise a little with her position, but found her completely unattractive as a possible sexual partner. A glass of ice cold chardonnay did little to ease her, but it gave me the chance to evaluate what I would do
If I sent her home unsullied, undefiled, I would have to exact my revenge on her father long before I was ready. I was enjoying the spectacle of his gradual decline too much. If I took her, took my payment, then his life would be extended and my revenge would be all the more complete when he eventually folded or put a nine millimetre in his head. I decided to take the easier, hopefully less messy option. She would do for the evening’s entertainment. Was that a callous thought? It possibly is, but do I care at all? Not in the slightest. We passed through the cloister with its vaulted ceiling, through a heavy carved oak door into the coolness of my study. The garden is completely shrouded from the outside world, but the study offered an unlimited view through patio doors of a landscaped terraced rockery that lead eventually to the street
TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY

teenage girl pussy

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY
If patient enough, it was possible to see people walk along the pavement some fifty metres away. I let her hand go and watched as it dropped to her side lifelessly. The whites of her knuckles showed where she gripped the bag in her other hand. She stood statuesque in the middle of the room; her head still bowed, a thin cotton flower print dress hanging on her limp body. Put the bag down.” She dropped it at her feet, simply opening her hand to allow it to fall. It was the simplest of movements, almost pitiful. Take your dress off.” I noticed her glance up at the window, the calculation of the possibility of being seen through the patio doors was plainly evident as it flashed through her mind. It wasn’t a request; take it off.” Her head still bowed, she reached behind her neck to start the zipper and then she reached around her back to complete the undoing. With a slight shrug, the dress fell to her feet. Her hands wrung together in front of her panty covered mons. The heavy lace successfully hid any allure she might have had inside


A matching bra did the same for her breasts, hiding anything underneath in the heaviness of the fabric. Lose the underwear.” Again, she glanced up at the glass doors, causing her to hesitate. Lose the underwear now.” I raised my voice to emphasise my meaning. Her bra had a front clasp that sprang open with a twist. It dropped to the floor to join the dress. Her breasts, slightly pointed with raised nipples shone whitely in the reflected sunlight. She hooked her thumbs into the elasticated waist band of her panties and eased them over her hips and then stepped out of them. She stood with her feet surrounded by the conglomeration of clothing. Almost pure white, almost transparent, like fine bone china held up to the light


It was possible to see the veins under her skin, pronounced in her breasts. She was only an average size, thirty four perhaps, waist in the twenties and hips in the middle thirties. At five feet six inches, she had absolutely no spare flesh, not quite skinny or anorexic, but not too far from it either. Her hip bones protruded forward a little, but not so much that it detracted from the overall picture. Her hands clasped together in font of her cunnii, hiding her femininity. Put you hands behind your head.” She complied slowly, nervously, but she complied. I sat down on the nearest settee to me so that I could look her over
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Gill could not be called a beauty. At twenty three or so, her face was more than passable, but the slightness of frame and her timidity did nothing for her. It indicated a narrowness of mind, even shrewishness. That was probably unfair, but an accurate description of the persona she projected. Gill’s skin was almost flawless; a small brown mole on her left breast was the only apparent defect, spoiling a totally unblemished body. She wore no adornments, no jewellery. Her pubic hair was unshaved; a vee-shaped mass of black hair hid her genital region
TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY

teenage girl pussy

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY
She didn’t shave her arm pits either. Un-adorned, unsullied and in a completely natural state, she stood with her hands clasped behind her head, eyes downcast, waiting for me to give her an order; a blank page. I sat back in repose to appraise her. She stood motionless, hips askance, one knee slightly bent, her weight carried on one leg. Did I want this girl who stood naked in front of me? Did I fancy her? Was my desire for revenge against her father that great? I decided that she did not do anything for me sexually. It was nice that a naked woman stood in my study, there for my pleasure, but did I want that pleasure
Arousal could not be further from my thinking. Gill was going to have to work for me to take her. Spread your legs.” She was slow to respond, but slowly her weight shifted, her feet planted the width of her shoulders apart. It improved the teenage girl pussy overall appearance of her, the light from the garden shone between her legs, through her pubic hair. Now come here.” She stepped out of the ring of dress and underwear and traversed the short distance between us. Her eyes still didn’t look up, even when she was directly in front of me, standing between my parted knees, taller than my sitting position, she hid her eyes. Kneel.” Gill knelt, her hands still behind her head. I pulled on the plastic coated end of the tie to my jogging pants. The knot undid easily. Pull these down.” Gill took her hands from behind her head and grasped the waist band and eased the jogging bottom down over my hips, exposing my cock, then passed my knees that I had obligingly pulled up and together to help her. Suck it.” I ordered her when the garment was on the floor next to my foot and I had once again, placed my feet down and parted my knees to either side of her slim body. She didn’t respond at first, I was about to repeat the order, but she grasped my cock at its root and lowered her head. Her mousy brown hair hid her face, but I could feel the heat of her breath as her mouth descended slowly toward my flaccid prick


Then the pleasure of her warm, moist mouth enveloped my length. I felt her teeth rub slightly as the head passed through to rest on her tongue. Somewhat inexpertly, she began to bob her head, sucking my cock into her mouth, allowing only the head to pass between her lips and teeth. In a strange way, it was quite erotic, knowing that she was inexperienced, I didn’t know if she was a virgin or not, but could guess that her lovers were counted in multiples of ones. It made a change to the usual bimbo I was more accustomed to; sexual athletes with all the guile of a guided missile. Gill’s ineptitude made a refreshing change; it had a positive effect on my cock. Her mouth was working a magic, causing hardness and a need to shoot a load quickly. I didn’t want to just come in her mouth and then send her home. Seeing that she was payment, I wanted to get full value, after all, she was costing me the best part of fifty grand, albeit, indirectly. Stop.” She took her mouth away from my twitching cock that glistened from her saliva, but did not look up at me. Stand.” She stood up, letting her hands fall to her sides
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
“Part your legs.” She shuffled her feet apart. I looked at her furriness for a moment or two, savouring her freshness and natural look. So many women shave their pubis these days; it used to be something of a rarity, back in the sixties, but now appeared to be ‘A la mode’. Seeing a woman in her full glory was a nice change. I raised my hand, running a palm up the inside of her thigh until it reached her hidden lips. Her heat radiated through the coarse hair and was slightly damp. She shivered at the initial touch, but remained standing as before
Slowly, I worked my hand into her labia, my thumb butting against her pubic bone as her lips parted and lubricated automatically. Twisting slightly, I pushed a finger between her slick lips and entered her cunt, not deeply, just enough to make her gasp at the intrusion. Her secretions increased, coating my finger, easing its entry into her body. The pad of my thumb sought and found her clitoris and began to rub the sensitive vestigial cock in a circular motion. I was surprised at its size, although I could not see it, my thumb told me that it was a substantial organ and would be pronounced if her hair was shaved off. I could feel it harden as blood suffused it. I wanted suddenly, to have it between my teeth, but resisted the urge. The combination of finger and thumb was having a nice effect, involuntarily; her hips were rocking in time to the rubbing, her heat increased as did her slickness. Gill’s breathing was becoming shallow, irregular and ragged
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Her hands twitched as if to pull me away from what I was doing to her. Her knees started to tremble, she moaned a little; I increased the pressure and pace. In a few short minutes, the trembling of her knees had become a positive shaking, they looked to be on the point of collapse, but my hand supported teenage girl pussy her, kept her upright and continued to agitate her nervous system. Gill came in a flood, her juice flowed between her thigh and the back of my hand, ran down her leg in a rivulet to pool on the floor. She sighed between clenched teeth and quaked in front of me. Oh my g…” I hushed her with a finger to my lips. I didn’t want to hear what she had to say, it would spoil the moment for me
Her body was in a natural state, her orgasm had also been natural, not a screaming fake meant to impress me like so many of my normal bed sharing partners. She stood, demure, quietening and slowly calming down. I was, I suppose, somewhat surprised by her body’s reaction. Given that we did not know each other, that she was here under duress and that there was no way she could ever be prepared for a situation such as this, her quickness of orgasm was a testament to her sexuality, her body’s ability to accommodate, her readiness to mate. I stood and held her quivering body in my arms, feeling her heart race and thump the other side of her ribs. I wondered how she would react when I took her to my bed. Turning as one, joined hip to hip, I led her from the study to my bedroom through a connecting door. We stopped at the edge of the bed. Guiding her by steering her shoulders, I positioned her next to and facing the bed. I sat in front of her to drink in her body
TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY

teenage girl pussy

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY
Again, she stood motionless, with her head and eyes downcast. Kneel.” I ordered her, but more softly now. The need to be masterly or tough seemed inappropriate after the reaction in the study. She knelt again between my knees; as I opened my mouth to order her to suck me again; she grasped my cock and bent at the waist to engulf my turgid cock in her mouth. This time, her sucking was in no way hesitant as she had been before. She sucked and jerked me into her mouth as if her life depended on it. Her head bobbed up and down, cheeks pulling in then flushing out with the motion
Gill’s tongue snaked out to lick my end, her lips parted as her mouth swallowed me again, stuffing as much as her mouth could cram in. It was my turn to sigh. I have been sucked by many, but she was as good, if not better than even some of the professionals. It seemed completely natural for me to be fellated by this strange girl. I couldn’t last much longer at this rate. teenage girl pussy She was doing to masturbation gagging me as I had to her; my orgasm was rushing up, boiling in my balls. I had to stop her or come in her throat. I grasped her head between my hands and eased her back. She held onto my solid erection. Stand up.” She stood, as did I


Grasping her shoulders; I turned her around so that we swapped places then pushed her onto the bed backwards. She lay flat with her legs dangling over the side. I knelt and parted her knees. I could see her moist lips through her dark hair, it was my first sight, her clit was as I suspected, quite large, almost a cock in its own right, being about half an inch in length. I had to have it between my teeth. It was very nearly what I imagined it would be like sucking a small dick
Her clit was hard and became harder as I suckled on it. The effect on Gill was immediate and devastating. Her hips jerked, trapping my top lip between her pubic bone and my teeth. It hurt like hell, but didn’t stop me sucking her even harder. My lip was bruised I knew, but having this woman come again was my all consuming desire. She grasped my head, pulling my hair to force my face into her


Breathing was difficult, but I wasn’t about to cease the attention my tongue was giving to her fabulous clit. I wanted her come in my mouth, very soon, with a cry, she rewarded me with a stream of girl cream; it was far too much for me to swallow and ran down my chin and neck, soaking my torso and upper thighs. I wasn’t finished with her though; still sucking gently on her wonderful clit, my index finger slid between her lips, I crooked it to lodge behind her bone, feeling the ribbed inside of her cunt. I manipulated her inside as if in a beckoning motion, the ribbed ridges were pronounced and became even more so with my fingers insistent rubbing. Gill was writhing now, her head thrashing from side to side as I brought her straight away to another crashing climax. She squealed and yanked her knees up as it struck her. Another flood sprayed my tongue and face to join the spreading pool on the wooden floor. My finger stayed inside to be joined by another as I got up from my knees, leaving the puddle to cool on the floor. I knelt beside her on the bed and began to finger fuck her in a furious pace, no gentleness, just a rapid fucking that I knew she would not be able to withstand for very long
TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY

teenage girl pussy

ENTER TO TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY
I could feel her clit rubbing on the inside of my palm, that, with the finger fucking, very quickly brought her off again. She clutched me in a tight embrace, almost desperately squeezing my waist against her quaking body. What a delight she was turning out to be. Fuck me? Fuck me please? It was a demand I was more than happy, more than ready to comply with. She scooted up the bed as I nodded my consent. Now she looked at me, now she looked into my eyes for the first time since her arrival in my house. Green irises stared back at me in pleading. They struck me as very beautiful, having a depth and life that I could only wonder at. On her back, she parted her knees, once more uttering fuck me. I too scooted up the bed, between her legs


Until now, my only contact with her had been mouth or hands, now I wanted more than anything to be skin to skin, horizontal and buried inside her to the root. I kissed her mouth, tasting my sex as my tongue slipped between her parted lips. The kiss lingered, growing in passion, we joined at our mouths and then with our genitalia. My cock slipped into her fury sheath. Her knees came up, ankles crossed behind my back, her hips raised to allow me to plumb her depths. I started slowly, drawing back as far as she would allow me and then sliding into her, being pulled in by her legs. Gradually, I increased the pace, building towards my climax, trying to last for as long as possible, getting deeper with each thrust. My balls roiled with unspent come, blood surged to my cock; my tongue caressed her mouth, our breath mingled hot together. Stop; Stop.” she managed around my tongue. Bewildered, I stopped pumping into her, wondering what the matter was. Without another word, she reached down between our hips and grasped my cock at the base
I lifted a little to see what she was about to do. Was she going to take my seed in her mouth after all, or jerk me over her milk-white tits? The answer, when it became apparent; surprised me yet again. She positioned the head of my cock and then breathed, “Now push. I entered into her ass at her insistence, passing her outer muscle ring to lodge deep inside her anus. Again, I started slowly, but she had other ideas, with desperate hip thrusts, she set a pace that would have me exploding inside her ass in no time at all. I could feel the tightness of her sphincter around my base; it was too much; I exploded in a blur of motion, nervous and climactic release


Spurt after spurt of my hot cream flooded her ass as I kept thrusting into her until the last drop was squeezed and milked from me. Totally spent, I collapsed on top of her, trying to get my breath back and control my thudding heart rate. Gill was constricting her muscles, milking the last drops from me. I slipped from her body quietly. Gills legs released me body, we parted to lie side by side. Did I do well?” She asked. Incredulous, all I could say was; “Fuck yes. That was incredible. Does it pay my father’s debt? Yes and yes again, he is all paid up.” I answered. Oh…that is a shame.” She cast her eyes up at me and then said, “I thought I might have to be brought to you several times. I had hoped I would be anyway


Can I be indebted to you for something else?” Her eyes betrayed no guile, just a longing as she asked. You came to me as payment, with no will in the bargain, you liked that? I have wanted just that for so long. Dreamt of it; thank you for making a dream come true.
CLUBTUG.COM

TEENAGE GIRL PUSSY teenage girl pussy

teenage girl pussy, oral squirt, black blond bitch, blows, cue blonde, pee masturbation fisting, simone star, tranny and guy sex, brunette big boobs and big tits, group big blond, busty blonde cum in ass, girl gets cock,
Related posts: amature sex vids

.. 0 comments
PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH
23:20, 2011-Dec-16

Public pornstar beach. As I lie here, I can still hardly believe it all happened, what a crazy incredible day. I rewind my memory to where it all started with Christmas, Susie and a game of sardines. As usual my Aunt Rita, Uncle Pete and their daughters Susie and Annie came over to our place on Christmas afternoon to spend the day with us, exchange presents, eat, drink, eat some more – I’m sure you know the drill. I really had never noticed Susie in that way before, she was three years younger than me, a pretty little girl but just that – a little girl, so nobody was more surprised than me to see that puberty had taken hold since I’d last seen her and I was now confronted by a very pretty 13 year old with a budding young body to match. Susie has always been naturally tall and slim and nothing had changed in that respect although she had filled out slightly and grown a nice, small firm pair of tits. Below the waist her slightly flared hips hinted at approaching womanhood and her long slender legs tapered up to a beautiful little heart shaped arse. She still had a little angelic face, with big brown eyes, small nose and neat little mouth all framed by her thick, shoulder length auburn hair. I was smitten there and then. During the evening, my little brother Rick suggested we played Sardines – for those of you who don’t know it’s a variation on hide and seek where one person hides and when found, they hide together in the same space and so on until the last person eventually finds them. If you think it sounds a bit lame then you’re right but it is a Christmas tradition at our place and to please both the younger ones and my parents Susie and I joined in. Besides, my mind was suddenly alive to the possibilities that the game could give me this year. After a couple of turns where we let Annie and then Rick hide first, it was Susie’s turn to hide

OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I hung back a bit behind the public pornstar beach two youngsters as they charged headlong up the stairs, shrieking as they ran towards the far end of the house to start searching. I guessed that Susie would try to find somewhere new to hide so I went in the opposite direction and into the small guest bedroom. Without turning on the light and just using the light from the hallway, I quickly searched the room before continuing down the corridor towards the study. I could hear the kids down the corridor frantically searching and quickly entered the study and shut the door. I could see a movement in the shadows behind one of the filing cabinets and found Susie crouched down behind it. ‘Didn’t take you long, how did you guess?’ she whispered. Well, after a few turns there’s a limit to where you can go’ I replied. ‘I expect Annie and Rick will search every room before they get here’. Susie giggled beside me, her teen perfume and the smell of her shampoo a heady scent in my nostrils. I felt I had to do something quickly and seize the moment for better or worse so I stretched out my arm, making contact with her leg just above the knee
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
‘Oi, what are you doing? What’ I said with feigned innocence. At that moment, Annie came through the door closely followed by Rick and that was that. I felt wretched, partly fearing that she would tell her or my parents and partly kicking myself for the stupid thought that I could make out with my cousin. I felt a total idiot. After a few more turns I was getting a bit bored but Rick wanted one more go. I was breathing a bit easier as Susie obviously could not decide if the contact had been deliberate or accidental but things still seemed a bit strained. On the final go, Susie was to hide again and this time I searched pretty close to the youngsters


After one sweep of all the rooms we couldn’t find her and as Rick and Annie ran back down the corridor to search again, I paused to think about it. The only room we hadn’t searched was my parents and while not exactly out of bounds, nobody usually hid there out of some kind of respect I guess. I quietly entered the room and again did not switch the light on as there was a little light coming in both from the corridor and the street light outside. As my eyes became used to the dim light I could see a darker shadow between the wardrobes and found Susie hiding there. Neat hiding place’. Silence. I’m sorry about earlier, I didn’t mean to’. ‘It’s OK’ she replied. ‘I’m sorry too; I shouldn’t have jumped to conclusions’
I felt a total fraud but I figured that all in all there was no harm done and I left it at that as it seemed to have broken the ice. As I squeezed in beside Susie I made exaggerated efforts not to touch her although in the tight space it was impossible. Again I was engulfed by her heady perfume and wished that I could feel her, kiss her, wished that she could feel the same way about me as I felt about her. ‘Wonder how long they will take to find us here’. Susie was giggling again and I felt a lot easier


‘I got a new computer for Christmas, can you help me set it up tomorrow?’ she continued. ‘Sure, I’d be happy to’ I replied just relieved that things were returning to normality. ‘What did you get’? ’Dell XPS’. ‘Nice machine, I’m jealous’. At that moment the door opened and Rick was silhouetted in the doorway closely followed by Annie. The rest of the evening was spent talking with Susie and getting to know her better. She had certainly grown up in the past year – we talked about what we got for Christmas, music, games, school, our friends and found we had a fair amount in common


To be honest I was getting a bit fed up of the whole Christmas ritual but having someone to talk to of my own age group made the whole thing a lot better, while at the same time a little voice in the back of my head was making me feel bad for treating her with so little respect. The party wound up late in the evening. Susie went home with her parents and we all filed off to bed to get some sleep before going over to Susie’s house the following day – yet another part of our Christmas tradition. I awoke in good spirits, looking forward to the day ahead, the morning crisp and bright as we drove to my cousin’s house and after the obligatory hellos to my aunt and uncle I went upstairs with Susie to sort out her new PC. To be quite honest there wasn’t a lot to do apart from put the thing together, complete the set up and reload the data from her old machine but I had another bright idea and downloaded Messenger and set myself up as a friend so we could chat when we wanted as we didn’t see each other too often. As I talked with Susie, the tone became a bit more intimate, mainly on the subject of my girlfriends which was a fairly short topic as I went to an all boys school. Susie had not had a boyfriend at all but was inquisitive about all sorts of things – how do you kiss?, how far should you go on a first date?, the kind of stuff that made me think there was someone she fancied and caused me some pangs of jealousy. We weren’t left on our own for long before we were called down for lunch and to my frustration we found ourselves spending the rest of the day with the family. After Christmas I kept in close contact with Susie and we would chat over the net most days. I was right about one thing – she definitely fancied a guy called Dave in her class at school and kept asking for advice on how to get him interested


This caused me some pain as I still fancied my cousin big time. I answered as impartially as I could but in truth it was eating me up, every fantasy I had was about her and I could get hard just by imagining her gorgeous, firm young body next to mine and frequently jacked off in bed thinking about her. After a few weeks she sent me an excited message saying she was planning to go on their first date at the cinema with friends. It all seemed to be going really well for her and I wasn’t about to spoil it so I wished her good luck and asked her to tell me all about it the next day. In the following days Susie was not on line and I was a bit worried but as we were visiting the following weekend I guessed I would speak with her then. When we arrived that Saturday, Susie seemed agitated once we had said all our hellos she grabbed the dog and me and headed for the door. ‘Just taking the dog for a walk’ she shouted over her shoulder to nobody in public pornstar beach particular as we headed out of the front door and along the road to some nearby woods. It was March and the air was still cold, making me grateful I had pulled on a jacket. Back at the house, Mum looked quizzically at Rita. ‘What’s all that about?’


‘Oh, she went out with a boy in her class and she has been a bit funny ever since’ replied my aunt. ‘I hope Tony can talk it through with her because she won’t talk to me’. Susie and I walked in silence into the woods. ‘Er, so how did the date go?’. My tone was uncertain as I guessed that something was up. Susie was a little way ahead of me and I could see her body start to shake with silent tears. I put my arm around her in a brotherly way and guided her over to a bench to sit down, leaving the dog snuffling nearby through the undergrowth. What’s the matter?, please tell me’. It w-w-was awful’ said Susie through her tears. ‘It was OK in the cinema, but after we left he wanted to walk home instead of getting the bus’
‘When we passed an alley he pulled me in and started kissing me which was OK but then he started feeling me up and got his prick out’. ‘I w-w-was so scared, I didn’t want to do that in an alley way’. ‘Then he left me to walk home on my own’. Susie was sobbing again and I put my arm tightly around her shoulder, burying her head in my chest. He’s a complete bastard’, I was angry that someone could treat her like that. ‘Even worse, he’s put it around school that I’m just a baby and frigid….I could just die’. ‘What about your friends?’ I asked. ‘S-s-some of them are fine but I haven’t been able to talk to any of them apart from Emily’, ‘I wanted to talk with you first’. ‘You must talk to your friends and put your side of the story’ I said firmly
PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH

public pornstar beach

ENTER TO PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH
‘If they are worth having as friends they will rally round and hopefully some one will stick one on Davie boy’. ‘I’ll gladly do it myself’. ‘Thanks, but don’t bother with him’ she said and we sat together in silence for a minute or so. I desperately wanted to kiss her and let her know everything would be alright but I know how cruel other kids can be and I definitely didn’t want her to think I was taking advantage of the situation so I just told her to confide in her friends and me – ‘Any time, just message me or call my mobile’. Susie stopped crying but remained snuggled against my chest. I left her there, content that we would move on when she was ready. Susie felt safe against her cousin’s chest and as she stayed there she wished he was her boyfriend. ‘That’s impossible’ she told herself, but she remembered the contact at Christmas
PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH

public pornstar beach

ENTER TO PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH
Susie was almost sure it had been intentional and although it was unwelcome at the time, she was not so sure now. Susie raised her head from Tony’s chest and faced him, but very close, in that deeply personal space. I looked into her eyes, I could feel her breath on my face and my lips were drawn to hers as if by a magnet, I couldn’t help myself. We kissed, gently at first and then more strongly, my lips fastened over her mouth. I hesitantly darted my tongue out across her lips and Susie opened her mouth and entwined her tongue with mine. I felt breathless and light headed as I kissed my cousin, banishing any thoughts that what we were doing was wrong as I kissed her more passionately than I have ever kissed a girl in my entire life


I sucked on her proffered tongue, drawing it into my mouth as we melted into each other’s embrace. I noticed that Susie was shaking slightly, her breathing becoming faster and I started to run my hands up and down her back, along her side feeling the swell of her small, firm breast as my hand passed down towards her waist. Even in my passion I determined not to push her too fast and at length we broke our kiss and cuddled each other. Susie whistled to the dog and we carried on arm in arm, hardly speaking until we got to the field at the other side of the wood before heading back down the other side to return to the house. As we neared the door, Susie pulled me to one side and kissed me deeply again before we went inside, not releasing my hand until we entered the living room. I could hardly believe this was happening. I desperately wanted to spend some more time alone with her but it was just impossible with the family and the younger children there and even when we were alone I felt that someone could come in at any moment which was frustrating to say the least. The rest of the day more or less passed me by and I think it was the same for Susie as well although we did manage to snatch one last kiss before I went home. The following week I spent a lot of time chatting online with her. Everything seemed to smooth out at school as she was a popular girl and her friends stuck by her, and it was the cunt Dave who was on the back foot as no girl would touch him with a ten foot bargepole


We also talked about our feelings for each other and our relationship gradually grew closer and closer – even though I sometimes felt a bit guilty I don’t think either one of us could have stopped it at that moment any more than we could have stopped a runaway express train and fortunately the next opportunity to see each other was just around the corner. Rita has invited you to Susie’s 14th birthday party, do you want to go?’ asked my mother during one of her long weekend phone conversations with her sister. ’Yes, that would be great’ I said trying to keep the excitement out of my voice. Mum looked at me curiously, I could virtually see her brain working as she tried to work out why I was so keen on seeing my cousin and I turned away, afraid that my expression would betray me. ’He’ll be there’ said mum slowly, and we’ll pick him up the following morning if that’s OK Rita?’. ‘Lovely, bye’ Mum put the phone down. ‘You seem terribly fond of seeing Susie all of a sudden’. ‘Yeah, well she’s grown up a lot and is pretty cool to be around’ I mumbled. ‘OK, well the party is next Saturday 7.30 and you mind you behave yourself said Mum but there was a hint of humour in her voice as she ruffled my hair and left the room
I was sure after party I looked as guilty as hell but there seemed to be no suspicion and anyway I was so excited at the thought of staying the night that everything else hardly mattered at all. On the day of the party, Dad dropped me of at Aunt Rita’s just after 7.30 and I headed in with the present I had got for her, a pretty charm necklace that had just about drained all my funds. Susie seemed thrilled and put it on immediately before introducing me to her friends, some of whom I kind of knew from chatting online. Emily was Susie’s best friend and was a very pretty blonde with blue eyes and Heather was a cute, freckled redhead…after that I pretty much forgot who was who as they were introduced one after the other but I remember thinking that I had never been in a room with so many cute girls before. I stayed pretty close to Susie but as she was the centre of attention I didn’t get too much time on my own with her at first but after we had eaten, some music started up in the front room and I got a chance to talk to her at last. ’Thank you for the present, it’s beautiful, you may kiss me’ she said with a wicked twinkle in her eye. I quickly manoeuvred her behind a door and thrust my tongue in to her mouth, kissing her deeply. ’Mmmm I needed that’ said Susie as I reluctantly broke the kiss, fearing public pornstar beach discovery
PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH

public pornstar beach

ENTER TO PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH
‘Come on let’s join the others’. We went through to the front room, finding ourselves on the crowded dance floor and started dancing. It quickly got hot, and although alcohol was strictly forbidden there were plenty of soft drinks in a large cooler. My aunt and uncle were pretty cool about the whole thing and kept out of it which I was pleased about. Susie was gyrating sexily to the music in front of me, wearing a black mini skirt and a loose fitting white top, her eyes closed as she moved her body, thrusting her pelvis at me to the beat. I started to dance close to her, feeling her body rubbing up against mine and giving me an erection into the bargain. Susie realised this and opened her eyes. ‘For me?’ she whispered in my ear and I pulled her closer to me getting my thigh between her legs and rubbing it up and down her crotch


Susie teased me like this for what seemed an eternity until the dance floor thinned a bit and people headed off to sit down somewhere and rest or pair off. ‘I fancy a drink, how about you’, I shouted over the noise and at the end of the track we grabbed a coke and sat in the corner. ‘Great party’ said one of the girls as she was whisked back onto the floor by her boyfriend. I looked around, getting my breath back and noticed several couples getting off, mainly kissing but there were clearly hands roaming under blouses and skirts in the darker areas which made me even hornier. I put my arm casually around Susie’s waist and sat close in front of her so she was hidden from the view of anyone unless they walked right up to us and started to gently rub her thigh with the tips of my fingers. Mmmm, that’s nice’ she said and moved closer to me, moving her hand on to my thigh and imitating my movements. I was getting really hot and I could tell Susie was as well but we just could not show our passion in a room full of people. I began to move my hand higher, under the hem of her mini skirt, towards the sweet heat that was emanating from her tight virgin pussy. Susie adjusted position, opening her legs slightly to allow me access to her forbidden treasures and moved her own hand to rub the aching bulge in my jeans. Suddenly she snapped her hand away as Emily came up to us
PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH

public pornstar beach

ENTER TO PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH
’Do you mind if I borrow your cousin for a dance’ she said shyly, totally unaware that she had just played gooseberry. ‘Yeah sure’ said Susie, ‘if he wants to’. The moment was lost and with a quick wink I got up to dance with Emily. The pretty young blonde was the same age as Susie and as we danced I became increasingly aware that she had the hots for me as well as she danced really close, rubbing herself against me at every opportunity. Normally this would have been a no brainer but I just wanted to get back to Susie and did not want her to get jealous so after a couple of songs I pleaded tiredness and sat back down although Emily joined us. An hour or so later the party began to break up – these were 14 year olds after all and I helped my Aunt and Uncle return the house to some sort of normality. By the time I had finished, Susie was ready for bed and with a quick good night and thanks to her parents for the party she disappeared upstairs. Aunt Rita showed me to the guest room and I got undressed and got into bed. So near and yet so far I thought to myself and lay awake thinking about how we might get some time alone together. On the landing outside I heard a faint noise and the door opened a crack, revealing Susie standing in the doorway
PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH

public pornstar beach

ENTER TO PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH
She came in and quietly closed the door behind her dressed in a long flowing nightshirt that came down to her knees. With my heart hammering with both lust and a sense of danger I held back the covers and Susie quickly slipped into bed beside me. I held my cousin again in my arms and kissed her passionately, running my hands over the nightshirt, feeling her firm, naked body beneath it, rubbing her firm young tits and watching the nipples become erect beneath the thin fabric. We broke our kiss and Susie pulled the nightshirt up over her head and I could see her naked body for the first time, clad only in her panties. I let my eyes devour her young, curvy body before bending my head and sucking one of Susie’s dark, swollen nipples into my eager mouth, hearing her groan as she ran her fingers through my hair. I tweaked the other nipple gently between my thumb and forefinger and Susie gasped again as her fingers sought the erection that was threatening to burst out of my boxers. I carried on licking at her gorgeous little tits, the stiff nipples gleaming wetly in the light of the bedside lamp before using my tongue to trace slowly down her body until I got to her navel
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
At the same time my fingers were making gentle movements from behind her knee to her inner thigh stopping just short of her panty covered mound, making Susie writhe with anticipation as she spread her legs for my questing fingers. After delicately tracing my fingers all around her sweet pussy, I moved my fingers over her panties, descending, feeling the material disappear into the damp, musky slit of her sex. I felt her little fingers worm beneath the waist band of my boxers and close around my engorged shaft, gently moving her hand up and down. Inflamed with lust I moved my hand inside Susie’s panties and eased them down. ’Please don’t screw me unless you have a condom’ she whispered. There’s plenty of fun to be had without screwing’ I said, silently cursing myself for not coming prepared and gently kissed her inner thighs, her hips, her lower belly, all around her boiling lust filled pussy before pushing her thighs wide apart and moving my tongue with quick, short strokes towards it’s prize. As my tongue arrived at her tender virgin love hole I moved my head back, my eyes taking in the delightful little auburn muff that barely covered the pouting lips before gently peeling them back so I was looking into the pink wetness of her sex. I inhaled her musky scent as my tongue traced along the outer labia, making Susie shiver with pleasure before moving deeper, gently flicking at the moist pink pearl of her clit at the end of each stroke. Susie’s breathing became quicker, moving her hips to gain the maximum pleasure, stifling her lustful moans in the pillow lest her parents should hear as my tongue moved around inside her love tube before withdrawing to stimulate the inner labia and brush once more over her erect clitoris. I now combined my fingers with the oral pleasure, moving them deep inside Susie’s tight pleasure patch as I licked and sucked gently at her clit. Susie began thrashing around, lost in her orgasm as she flooded my mouth with her fragrant juices. ‘Oh my God, what have you done to me’, my beautiful young cousin was glassy eyed as she shifted position and was face to face with my rampant cock. Susie gently took it in her mouth and began to suck, moving her hand up and down the shaft, cradling my balls with her other hand


It was obviously her first time giving a blow job so I made encouraging noises, whispering suggestions as she slowly gained in confidence. Flicking her tongue around the sensitive head and along the pulsing vein that ran along the length of my prick, I could feel my balls begin to tighten. Susie took my cock deep into her mouth again and sucked deeply as she pumped my shaft. This was too much for me,’ I’m cumming, baby’ I said, expecting her to finish me off with her hand but she kept on pumping my cock until I shot thick spurts of my creamy man juice into her eager mouth. The sight of my demure little cousin swallowing the lot brought another surge erupting from the shaft, covering her pretty face as she released my cock from her mouth. I lay back totally sated with Susie in my arms for a few minutes before my cock started to twitch again. ‘Horny again already?’ she grinned and went straight back to giving me another deliciously slow blow job, my cock rapidly hardening in the sacred waters of her mouth. This time was even better than the first as Susie teased, licked and sucked at my dick, keeping me on the edge until I was at last released to slake her thirst for my come once more. We lay together running our hands over each other’s bodies, my gently probing fingers bringing Susie to another climax before she pulled on her nightshirt and quietly returned to her room leaving me to a delicious, exhausted sleep filled with the lingering scent of her arousal. The following morning we met at breakfast, having to act as if nothing was untoward or different at all. I felt really weird about it


My father picked me up shortly after breakfast and after our goodbyes I left, disappointed that I had not had the chance to really talk to Susie about the previous night. Of course I was straight on to Messenger when I got home and we talked for hours. To my relief she had no regrets about the previous night and our only problem was how and when to see each other again, as in the normal course of events we would only see each other three or four times a year. Fortunately for us, Susie’s cousin Joe who was related on her father’s side decided to get married quickly after a whirlwind romance. As it was his second marriage the wedding was to be held in a plush hotel in the countryside and Susie was asked to be a bridesmaid. My parents knew Joe well from way back before Aunt Rita had married Uncle Peter so we were invited as well. On the wedding day itself we set off early as the hotel was several hours journey and the service itself was just after midday. The power of the early summer sun quickly dispelled the chill of the dawn as we drove down the motorway and by the time we reached the hotel the sun was high and the air hot and still as we crunched over the gravel drive towards the grand entrance. Dad checked us in as we were staying at the hotel overnight and after taking our stuff to our rooms I had a quick look around the grounds before heading back to the wedding service. Susie had come down the day before for rehearsals and was now with the bride’s entourage, having her hair and make up done and fidgeting nervously
‘Oh do keep still’ said Rita as the exasperated make up girl applied some light foundation to Susie’s face. Susie made a face and sat still, but her mind was not particularly on the girl in front of her or the wedding. All she cared about was seeing her cousin again and slipped into another daydream, hardly listening to what was being said to her as the make up girl put the finishing touches to her appearance before moving on to Annie and another youngster who made up the trio of bridesmaids. I don’t know what’s got into you Susie’ sighed Rita. ‘Buck up and don’t spoil Joe’s wedding for him’. ‘Sorry mum’ Susie mumbled as her dream dissolved, returning her to reality, ‘It’s such a hot day, I’m boiling’. ‘It’s the same for everybody young lady’ snapped Rita without any sympathy and Susie looked embarrassed, not so much because she was too hot but because it was such a lame excuse for not paying attention. Rita straightened the garland of flowers adorning Susie’s head and moved on, fussing around Annie as the make up girl added a few subtle highlights to the young girl’s skin for the benefit of the photographer. I joined my parents and we walked into a large room decorated with flowers where the wedding service was being held. Joe and his new wife had invited a fair number of people as the room was filled with ranks of chairs with a wide aisle down the middle for the bride


I sat down about half way back on the aisle so I had a good view of proceedings and looked around absently for people that I knew. I recognised some of our relatives but some people on Joe’s side were not familiar and I had not met any of the bride’s family at all – in fact I hadn’t even met Samantha the bride. The vicar entered the room and went straight to talk to Joe and his best man, offering a few last instructions or words of encouragement I guess and then some music started up and Samantha entered through the double doors at the back of the room flanked by her father and followed by the bridesmaids, walking at a stately pace towards the makeshift altar and her husband to be. Susie looked absolutely stunning in a long yellow dress with a matching garland in her hair, flashing me a quick smile as she went past. She was followed by Annie and a younger girl I did not know and Annie too gave me a cheeky smile as she went past which made me wonder momentarily how much she might know but I dismissed these thoughts as everyone sat down and the service began. It was a pretty standard sort of service but the vicar kept it reasonably informal and cheerful and most importantly from my point of view short. The happy couple then walked back down the aisle accompanied my more piped music and we all spilled out on to the large lawn outside where the photographer began arranging the family groups, principal guests, general family etcetera. The photographs seemed to go on for ever and Susie was in quite a few of them which made it impossible for us to talk so I hung around talking to relatives and got herded into photos like everyone else. At last it all came to an end and we trooped past Joe and Samantha as they welcomed us to the reception. I sat with the rest of my family while Susie was on the top table with the bride & groom and the other key players


After the meal and toasts, the hotel staff cleared away a lot of the tables to ready the dance floor for the evening and the guests dispersed into small cliques, the room full of hundreds of conversations of which none were quite audible, punctuated by the occasional laugh. Susie appeared from out of a throng of people and headed towards me. ‘Watch where I go and then follow’ she said. ‘Don’t make it too obvious’. Susie flashed me another gorgeous smile and disappeared amongst a group of relatives heading for the far side of the room. I watched her go and slip behind some chairs and then she was gone leaving me slightly puzzled as my view had been slightly obscured at the vital moment. I made my way over to that part of the room and noticed that actually there was a door made using the same panelling as the rest of the wall in the corner. I quickly looked around and slipped inside, waiting for a second to let my eyes adjust to the dimmer light. He room was set up to be a conference room, no doubt used by business people during the week


Susie popped her head out from another door at the back of this room and beckoned me inside. This room was small and furnished with just a small desk and telephone but as I came in Susie shut the door and locked it from the inside. I found it yesterday after rehearsal’ she said. ‘It’s perfect, you’re perfect’, I replied. ‘You look absolutely fantastic’. ‘Show me how fantastic’ whispered Susie as our lips met in a passionate kiss, fired by our sheer lust for each other. My hands roved over the elegant long bridesmaid’s dress across her firm tits, my eyes feasting on her innocent beauty but this was no time to be subtle or engage in long foreplay – we both wanted it and we wanted it now
PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH

public pornstar beach

ENTER TO PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH
My trembling fingers found the zipper at the back of her dress and pulled it down in a single movement. Susie wriggled out of the garment and pulled down her slip as well so she stood before me in just a lacy bra and small white cotton panties, her hair still garlanded by flowers and the sexiest look I have ever seen on a girl’s face. She fumbled with my belt, unfastening my trousers and pulled them down while I tore of my shirt and tie, kneeling before me to take of my boxers so that my suddenly free erect cock bobbed a few inches from her mouth. Susie turned her face up to look at me and then took my thick cock in her mouth with a slight smile on her face, so unlike the hesitant girl of a couple of months ago. I stoked her hair as she kissed the head of my cock all over, taking it into her mouth, using her lips and tongue to gently caress my throbbing helmet and flickering her tongue on the sensitive underside. I moaned and threw my head back as she began to move her head up and down, taking my shaft deep into her mouth while keeping her lips firmly clamped around the head of my dick. This felt like heaven but I was desperate to fuck my cousin and I didn’t want to come too soon so I eased Susie back against the desk and unhooked her bra, burying my face in her small, firm snub nosed tits
PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH

public pornstar beach

ENTER TO PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH
I let my tongue flick across the nipples, making her gasp as they stiffened, using my hands to delicately squeeze the perfect little orbs as I sucked each one in turn into my mouth. I now worked my way down her body with light kisses until I reached her panties. Susie raised her bottom from the table, allowing me to remove them, baring her pretty virgin pussy to my gaze and allowing me to part her thighs and plant more tender kisses on her inner thigh where her leg meets her pelvic area. The aroma of her arousal was strong in my nostrils as I teased her by running my tongue over the puffy lips of her sex, slowly making my way to the erect nub of her clitoris. I began sliding my tongue in and out and up and down, increasing the speed and pressure, exploring the inner recesses of her tight love canal before returning to stimulate her clit. Susie was bucking away beneath me, thrusting her pussy into my face and smearing me with her juices. I pushed two fingers inside her virgin hole to find her g spot while licking around her clit which drove her over the edge. ‘Fuck me, fuck my pussy’ she gasped. ‘Oh my god, you make me feel so good’ she wailed as she noisily climaxed making so much noise I wondered if we could be heard from outside. I got off my knees and fished around in my discarded trousers for a condom. ‘Don’t worry about that’ Susie cooed
‘I have a very understanding doctor and I’m on the pill’. ‘You look surprised’ she pouted. I couldn’t think what to say ‘ I’ll be gentle Susie’ I said as I moved between her parted thighs and placed the swollen tip of my erect cock at the entrance of her honey trap, rubbing it up against her slit and coating it with her sticky juices. Susie leaned back, her eyes fixed on my cock as I pushed against her innocent teen slit, stretching her virgin love hole as my head penetrated her wetness. I felt myself bump against her virginity and taking her in my arms I thrust forward firmly, breaking through the delicate membrane and onward into the deep recesses of her pussy. Susie winced as her cousin penetrated her but as he lay against her, gently rotating his hips this discomfort disappeared and the pleasure of taking her first cock took over. Susie began to grind back, grabbing Tony’s buttocks and pulling him deeper into her body, his prick feeling massive inside her tight, wet cunt. She could feel her orgasm building as he moved his prick in and out, his laboured breathing hot against her face, his hands covering her tits, tweaking at her engorged nipples. Susie was in heaven as Tony picked up his pace, thrusting into her harder and faster, stimulating her clit with his wet finger as he pumped at her pussy
PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH

public pornstar beach

ENTER TO PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH
She grabbed him sobbing with lust as her juices flooded over his cock. I could not believe how tight Susie’s snatch was around my organ. Her cunny muscles were gripping it as it slid in and out of her sopping hole. As Susie climaxed I thrust in deep and then rested against her for a moment, our tongues locked together. I withdrew from her and turned her around so that she was facing the table and then bent her over it so that I could fuck her from behind. Susie’s beautiful tight little arse was displayed for my pleasure as I slid into her and screwed her right up to my balls, getting even better penetration than I had from the front, my hands mauling her titties as I pounded in and out like a jackhammer. Susie was moaning loud enough to wake the dead but I couldn’t have cared less as I could feel my cum rising in my balls. I kept going, feeling Susie become rigid as another orgasm swept over her young teen body before I joined her, pumping what felt like a pint of cum into her hot little puss in wave after wave. We stayed locked together for many minutes as we kissed and searched each other’s eyes. We were in love or that’s what it felt like, I couldn’t bear to let her go


‘We’d better get back’ Susie said at length. ‘Yeah, guess so’ I mumbled and we both hurriedly got dressed. At this point I began to wonder whether we had been missed or overheard – there would be hell to pay if we had. Susie left the room while I stayed behind, listening intently to see if there was any hint of a problem. A few minutes later I slipped out of the room myself. The disco had started up but at this early hour the dance floor was pretty empty but I was grateful that the noise had probably covered our tracks. Most of the guests were still outside enjoying chilled glasses of champagne or wine in the warm summer evening and as I stood on the terrace I could see Susie with her parents, and from the body language I could see that there was no problems there. The evening wore on and Susie and Annie went to bed around 10.30. There was no chance of a rendezvous as the two girls were sharing and my uncle and aunt were in an adjoining room but I was on cloud nine and planning how I could get together with my cousin again.
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

PUBLIC PORNSTAR BEACH public pornstar beach

public pornstar beach, very hot amateur, blonde heels couch, hot ass tit, girl penetrates ass, homemade toy solo, pierced tits amateur, enjoy eat cum, lezzy porn, teens shave pussy,
Related posts: milf hunter kianna

.. 0 comments
TEEN GLAMOUR BLONDE DEEPTHROAT
22:17, 2011-Dec-14

Teen glamour blonde deepthroat. When I turned 16, I decided to go to a gay bar to see what the deal was.? I had not been with anyone ever but I was curious and very much feminine.? I stole my older brothers ID and caught the Bus to go to the Ballgame, so I told my mom.? Then I wound up at the gay bar just as they opened that night at 6:00 pm.? Todd and I look teen glamour blonde deepthroat alike except that he is 18.? We both have long curly blonde hair, blue eyes and are almost 5??™7??? we weigh the same 155 pounds.? The only differences are that he has a six inch cock and mine is half that, and he has a girlfriend and I have always wanted to be one, a girl that is. Well the bouncer at the door searched my ID for flaws then allowed me to pass.? As I walked by he whistled at me and I blushed and turned and said, ???Thank you.??? He chimed back with, ???No thank you for the view of your butt.??? I had on a silk shirt buttoned half way up; it was hot pink and with white slacks and shoes made me look good.? I had my nails filed and on the way there I coated them with clear polish.? As I walked in several others followed behind me, there were a few guys already mingling so I strolled up the bar and ordered a margarita.? I had drunk one a couple of times when my mom would make them and leave the rest in the blender.? I was sipping on it when I noticed two hunks that were coming near me.? I acted coy and shy and it paid off big time.? The two of them were interested and as my cock showed, so was I, though I acted different.? They seduced me into the back booth for another round of drinks and we talked about things in general while I gulped the second one down. Ivan was 6??™2??? light sand for hair that was tailored and short.? His blue eyes look like the sky and his dark tan was hot.? Hugh the guy by him was equally as attractive and they were almost the same except for his dark curly black hair.? They asked me how old and I lied, and said 19.? Then as we talked I found out that Hugh was 29 and Ivan was 25.? They were funny and sort of witty with me through the third round of drinks, but when the fourth round came they had the bartender use Vodka and I started to feel the effects right away.? Suddenly I started telling them, ???I came here tonight to get myself screwed and to see if I can suck a cock like I have dreamed about for years.??? ???What does it take to get your horny Billy???? Ivan asked as he petted my hand and slowly rubbed up my right arm. ???Oh that??™s easy to do, but if you caress my nipples and suck them you can get into my pants and anything else as well,??? I honestly replied wishing I hadn??™t later. ???Sounds like you wish you were a girl then Billy.? Maybe we should rape you like a girl?? Come on what do you say to letting us take you right here and now????? Hugh said as he slid his finger to my lower buttons and undone them. As Ivan helped soon my shirt was opened and each man had a finger inside it caressing my nipples, and between the coos and ayahs, I replied, ???Oh hell why not.??? Just about that time a couple of other men came over that were friends with them.? They were hard to make out as the drinks made my vision fuzzy, but one was big black and handsome and the other was a smaller red headed man.? Hugh had my shirt in the booth as Ivan began to undo and remove my pant sand sexy little silky white thong briefs.? I felt my cock exposed to the cool air and warm hands of Ivan just as Hugh leaned over and kissed me on the mouth.? I turned towards him a bit and off went my pants underwear and shoes.? His hands were playing with nipples as I felt my body float up and onto the table.? These men had done this before and in the bar, even though it was against the law.? The owner seemed to know that if he stopped them it would only make things worse so he let us go. Hugh helped himself to my ass and began to lick and rim my asshole out, Ivan moved to drop his pants then kiss me before he offered his cock to my wanting mouth.? I looked at it for a few seconds before Hugh plunged inside me.? Then as I got use to the cock in my ass I licked Ivan and started to suck him slowly.? A few other people in the bar began to gather around and watch us as the bouncer stopped letting anyone else inside and told them the bar was full.? I was on my side naked as these two experts took full advantage of my horny virgin body.? When I felt Hugh pulsing to his orgasmic climax, I got so hot that I sucked Ivan like a vacuum and boy did he explode. My night was far from over as the two of them relaxed the other two men took over and soon I had a new cock to suck and bigger dick in me.? The sounds that we were making were animalistic and raw and the feeling of his cock in my mouth aroused me to suck him off and swallow as much as I could.? The black man drove in my ass and made squirm from it a few times until he launched his load in me. Suddenly I realized that I was being a slut and I looked up to see more blurry images of people and hear another set ask to take me as Ivan began to caress my nipples.? Men fucked my mouth and ass and as the night grew on I was fast becoming a male whore, and loving it. One cock came to my lips it was bent rough and huge and as I took it in my mouth I was sucking the cum in from my lips of another one and there in the midst of this were my very well hung next door neighbor and his lesbian wife.? They slid up to me and started to enjoy me as well and before I knew it the man had me suck his cock off and then fucked me before the night teen glamour blonde deepthroat ended.? At just after three in the morning they closed the bar and tossed me out the teen glamour blonde deepthroat back door naked into the alley and no clothes.? I was so drunk that I couldn??™t care and after passing out I have no really ideal of what happened to me the rest of the night.? Sometime early the next morning I awoke to find myself in a bed.? The room was dark and cold and the only light came from a screen at the base of the door.? I stumbled from the bed to find the floor bare cold concrete and then I saw a small handle on the door and turned the knob but it was locked.? I fumbled around until passing out again.? The next time I awoke the room was much plainer and I could see it was a cell.? I had been arrested by the police for public drunkenness and taken to the intake center.? They had kept me several hours before I realized what had happened to me and when they released me to my angry and upset mom, I wished they just had kept me in jail.? They had me in the adult prison and were just as mad at mom when they found out I was a minor.? She took me home and kept me inside until I was clearly berated beyond all words.? I was grounded and told to stay home for eight weeks.? Then came my appearance and parole and was made to be home bound for another six months.? Since I refused to admit being in the bar they couldn??™t fine them or anything for what happened to me and they couldn??™t get anyone who said they had seen me there either. Then after a few weeks more, my mom finally allowed me some freedom, two weeks before I turned 17.? I got me a part time job and saved all the money I could because while all this happened to me, all I really wanted was for it to happen every night.? I knew my mom understood I was gay, but she didn??™t realize I wanted to become a woman.? My brother who began to understand me and accept me also used me during my home bound time.? I let him fuck me every night.? Pretty soon he like my ass better than his girlfriends and started finding ways to take advantage of me being home.? Including having me naked and tied over the exercise machine while he fucked me.? I made him shave my legs and arms and cock bald and then he started getting me the pills I needed to transform.? That??™s why I got the job to save money to pay for it. When my brother found out that I was going to do it, he helped me pay for it.? Then finally I found out how much I needed it one night when he was gone on a date with a girl.? I was just out of my bondage and the neighbor saw me and invited me over.? His wife was there with a camera and showed me some images she had saved on it.? It was me being fucked like a dog by her husband and some other men.? It made me so horny that I stripped naked and begged for him to fuck me and her to shoot it.? They made a copy of the pictures and put it on a disc and I used them to get dates on the net with.? Pretty soon I came to realize I could get money from men for sex, so I sold my body for $25 a fuck or $50 for a gang bang.? I made enough money by my 18th birthday to pay the whole thing and make enough contacts to enjoy it afterwards. Today I am know as Sylvia Dee, I am the same height but I now have a set of 36D boobs and a soft little slit where a cock use to be.? I have been fucking men so long now I don??™t miss my dick.? But if I go without sex for more than a day I miss getting dicks. Transgender Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

TEEN GLAMOUR BLONDE DEEPTHROAT

teen glamour blonde deepthroat

ENTER TO TEEN GLAMOUR BLONDE DEEPTHROAT

TEEN GLAMOUR BLONDE DEEPTHROAT teen glamour blonde deepthroat

teen glamour blonde deepthroat, sperming vagina, blowjob young cock, cream pie waiting, haire fuck, buxom brunette also opens her butthole, fucking group sex, redhead fucking,
Related posts: red head milf

.. 0 comments
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
04:29, 2011-Dec-14

Blonde fucked from behind. Like any teenage boy I jerked off a lot. I had my secret stash of adult movies and magazines I would masturbate too on a daily basis; as well as to all sorts of porn I would find on the internet. I had never thought of incest in any way, shape or form but one of my friends told me about this website that had every genre of porn, pics and stories. At first I never looked at or read any of the incest topics but I guess curiosity finally got to me and I began to read the incest stories. The more I read the mom/son and brother/sister stories I did find myself becoming very aroused. Soon after that I was jerking off to my first incest story, one about a mom and son

BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
It ended up being one the best ejaculations I had ever had. After reading and jacking off to these stories for a couple of weeks I began to look at my mom in a different light. I began to see her not only as my mom but as a very attractive older woman. She was in her late 40's, she looked great, she had an athletic build due to the fact she worked out every day. I noticed her very nice ass, her long blonde hair and her nice size tits. On one story as I jerked off to it I pictured it being me and my mom. That was an incredible orgasm; I never shot that big of a wad before. I was now beginning to understand why incest was taboo, it felt so good jacking off too I could only imagine what it was like to actually do it
The gears in my head began to turn as I slipped more into this dark forbidden realm of incestuous thoughts. I began to fantasize more and more about my mom and my sister. Then I had the thought appear in my head to try and make my dark passionate dreams come true with either my mom or sister. I figured that my mom would be my best bet to get an incest fantasy with, I don't know why, maybe because my dad was always away on business or working late so I figured that perhaps my mom was horny. I planned out the whole thing. My older sister was in collage so I did not have to worry about her catching us, assuming I could get my mom into an incestuous act. I decided to wait until my dad was away for the week on one of his trips so he would not be around; that would leave just my mom and me. Finally what I decided to do was to make sure my mom caught me jerking off in my room
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
I really wasn't nervous; I was actually turned on thinking about having my mom catching me jerking on my eight and half inch cock. When I got home from school I normally would jerk off but I waited a couple of hours until my mom would be coming home from work. When it was getting closer to when she would be home I got naked and laid down on my bed leaving my bedroom door open. I heard the garage door open so I went to work stroking my cock. I heard my mom call my name but I did not answer, I knew that would get her to come upstairs to my room and I was right as I heard her coming up the stairs. I closed my eyes imagining my mom naked as worked my hand up and down faster and faster on my erect prick
Then I heard my mom, "Honey are you..." She didn't finish the question as she stepped into the doorway of my room getting the shock of her life; 'catching' her son jerking off. I opened my eyes to see her standing there with a look of disbelief on her face; I quickly noticed that she didn't leave! My mom stood there for what seemed like hours but it was only 20 or 30 seconds before she spoke. "Matt stop that!" I didn't of course I kept right on going as I could feel my load building up. "Stop that right now!" she said again but not leaving and not turning her head blonde fucked from behind either. "I will...I will mom...give me a minute." I wanted to cum in front of my mom. I knew that my mom would know what I meant when I said I would in a minute. She just stood there watching her son jerking off on his bed
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
I began to groan as I could feel my ejaculation building up quickly. Then I moaned out "I'm gonna stop mom...give me a moment..." As my eyes glazed over with an intense lust driven haze my eyes fixed on my mom. I began to say to myself, 'she is watching! Mom is gonna watch you get off!' I was stroking my cock as fast as I could, nearly pulling it off it felt like to me. Then my cock erupted to my pleasure and in front of my mom. My spunk began to spew out, shooting up a couple of inches into the air then real load exploded out of my cock. Nice big spurts of my hot splooge pumped out of my prick, the first large spurt shot up blonde fucked from behind in the air. The rest though just pumped out of my shaft quickly covering my hand and cock with a thick white sticky coating of sperm
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I think my mom was surprised by how much cum I milked out of my prick and to my dirty delight she watched the entire show. Then when I was done, all too soon for my taste, my mom turned around and left without saying a word. Then she came back with a wash cloth in her hand. She walked right up to the side of my bed; my hand and cock were covered in my sticky spunk. Trying not to look at my still erect prick with cum all over it she handed me the wash cloth
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
"Here clean yourself up. Get dressed and come downstairs when you are done and ready for dinner." I caught my mom glancing at my cock; she blushed and quickly left without saying another word. I felt oddly satisfied having gotten off in front of my mom. I felt like I lived out one of those incest fantasies’s I read stories about. I went down for dinner and my mom acted like nothing had happened although she did not make much eye contact with me. I began to feel guilty for having jacked off like that now so I apologized to my mom. "Um mom...um sorry for what happened before." At first she did not say a word as though she were debating what to say to me then she finally spoke up. "Matt, don't worry about it. I know and understand teenage boys love masturbating as well as do older guys


Your dad used to do that in front of me too; long ago when he had time. Any way I knew you were jacking off when I found your secret stash of porn." I actually became embarrassed when she told me that, I had some very graphic magazines and movies in my small collection. "Don't worry I didn't tell your father just like we won't tell your father about what occurred early. OK Matt?" I nodded yes, "OK mom but I'm still sorry." She looked at me then smiled, "I'm sure if your dad had a cock as big as yours he would be jerking it all the time." She blushed after she said that and I thought to myself, 'YES! My mom DID enjoy watching me jerk off!" She picked up her dishes and began to go into the kitchen suddenly stopping as she got to the doorway. She stood there for a moment and asked her if blonde fucked from behind something was wrong. She shook her head no then looked over her shoulder giving me an odd look I had never seen from her before. "I must feed you really good to make you cum that much!" She turned and left as I smiled wickedly thinking that maybe I could get away with jacking off again in front of her. Later that evening I was sitting in my room playing on my computer when mom came into my room wearing her bathrobe
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
She gave me another odd look, "What' up mom?" She didn't say anything for a moment but then she smiled and blushed a bit, "Every time I come in here now I kind of expect to see you jerking off." She stood there looking at me and I had an odd thought. My dirty mind was working hard so I just blurted out, "You sound disappointed mom. Do you want me to hop up on the bed and jack off for you?" Then to my delightful shock she didn't say anything! My mom folded her arms, bit her lower lip and looked around nervously. "Well Matt...I am your mom but..." I gave her a huge wicked, dirty smile and said what she couldn't. "You want me to! You want to watch me jerk off again!" She gave me a very small nod yes as if she was afraid someone would see her nodding yes. This was such a dirty, taboo, nasty fantasy come true; especially for all teenage boys who have wet dreams about their moms
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
I immediately got up off of my chair and went over to my bed pulling my sweat pants off I got up and laid down on it. I was naked from the waist down and I spread my legs so my mom got a great view of my cock and balls. My cock was starting to get hard as I looked at my mom. At first she was very embarrassed to look but I kept telling her, 'come on mom, you can look.' Then she walked over to the bed and glanced down at my cock. "Are you sure you can do this for your mom?" I smiled and nodded yes. Then she blew my mind but what she said and did next. "I thought maybe I could help you get erect. I don't think I'm as hot as those women in your porn collection but maybe I can turn you on a bit." She opened her robe and I got to see my mom in the hottest, sexiest lace bra and panties
My cock shot to full erection in a second. I smiled at her then pointed to my cock, "Fuck mom you are hot! Look at how fast you made my prick hard!" She gave me smile as she climbed up on the bed and sat at my feet looking at me as I started to stroke my prick. My eyes were fixed on my mom's hot, athletic body. She had a firm stomach as my eyes traced down her body to her pussy. She changed her position getting up on her knees so I could get sweet sabrina taking dick in her holes a better look of her pussy area. Considering how low her panties went I knew she had to be shaved or at least have a very small patch of pubic hair
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
My eyes then went up her body to her very nice tits. All I could say as I looked her was 'fuck mom you are so hot!' She blushed as said that and as my pace increased as I stroked my prick. Pre cum was really oozing out of my prick more than ever had before. I didn't realize how powerful incestuous lust was until that moment in time. I laid back against my headboard look at my mom and stroking my cock. I didn't go very fast because I did not want to cum to quickly and I wanted to drive my mom wild watching how long I could jerk off in front of her. Her eyes were fixed on my cock and on my hand working up and down it. She began to inch a little bit closer, a little bit closer then she very slowly reached out with her hand towards my cock. I thought to myself 'oh shit she's gonna give me a hand job!' I let go of my cock allowing it to stand straight up like an eight and half inch flag pole
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
What a feeling it was when my mom's finger tips touched my cock. I made it twitch as she lightly ran her finger tips up from my balls to the underside of my cock head. "It's so big." was all she said as she kept running her finger tips up and down it. Shit, I wanted to cum right then and there! I was enjoying not only the feeling of her fingers playing with my cock but the very nice up close view of my mom's tits. Then she looked up at me and said, "Do you mind?" I just nodded no and instantly her hand wrapped around my cock and she began to give me a great hand job. She placed both hands around my shaft and began to stroke it with both watching it in her hands the whole time
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
Then she fondled my balls with one hand while continuing her hand job with the other. I let out several moans and a few 'oh mom that feels so good.' She smiled at me and then kept eye contact with me as she really began to jerk on my cock hard and fast. I couldn't help it but my eyes kept wandering down to her tits. I was fascinated by how the bounced and jiggled in her bra. My mom caught me starring at them, now I blushed and looked away
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
"It's ok Matt. You can look at my breast's if it gives you pleasure." Then she let go of my cock allowing it to slap against my stomach. She allowed her robe to slip off of her then with out missing a beat, she reached behind her back and unhooked her bra! In a very slow, sensuous, nervous manner she took it off. I could tell she was very embarrassed but she had nothing to be embarrassed about her; she had great tits. Her nipples were hard, her areola were about the size of a quarter. "Damn mom, you have great tits. How big are they?" She looked down, blushing, "36C." They looked great on her frame, they looked larger than that


Now she reached forward and pressed my cock against my stomach with one hand and very lightly ran her finger tips up and down my cock, leaning over as she did so I got a great view of her awesome tits. I reached out to touch them but she stopped me. "No hon. We are already doing so much wrong...just lay there and enjoy my hand job. OK Matt?" I said yes. She grabbed my prick again with both of her hands and began to jack me off like a pro. I loved getting to see her tits bounce all over with the up and down jerking motion she was doing with my cock. I wished I could play with her tits, actually I wanted to suck on her tits and I pictured my cock between them as well. My mom was so good and giving a hand job! She alternated between using two hands, then to one fondling my balls with my other
She would stroke my cock fast, then slow, then twist her hand around my cock squeezing pre cum out of my prick head. I loved seeing all of my sticky pre cum all over her fingers. I could feel a great wad building up in my cock. My mom could feel my cock stiffening too. She slowed her pace, glancing up at me she said, "Let me know when you are close to cumming." I groaned a yes as she went back to jerking me off, her great tits dancing to the rhythm of her hand. My orgasm was building very quickly now, in a frantic voice I told her I was going to cum. She released my cock which made it slap against my stomach again. "Why did you stop mom?" She didn't answer me, in fact my mom moved back a bit while still on her knees she leaned backwards placing her hands on my bed
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
What a view! Her legs were spread a bit, her hot body was bent backwards and her fantastic tits looked great from that angle. She didn't say anything as she tilted her head back too. Then it hit me! Holy shit she was taking position to let me cum all over her! In a flash I was up on my knees with my cock in my hand jacking off only inches from my mom's pussy. Then she glanced up at me, "Matt stand over me." was all she said in a low whisper. I stood up straddling her body just a bit. Now I was not holding back on stroking my cock I was going to give my willing mom a nice cum shower! I had seen this scene in a couple of my movies and one of magazines. I had jerked off before to them but never thought I would be acting out the scene with my mom! I could feel my spunk preparing to erupt. I jerked on my prick faster and faster, looking down at my mom's tits and her body, groaning out loud


"OH yeah mom. I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum all over your hot body!" I said that too her over and over again until the first small spurt of cum launched out my prick and landed on her face! Then a nice huge spurt of my hot splooge shot out and splattered all over her great tits. "Oh yeah mom, here's more cum." Quickly another surge of my spunk erupted as I aimed for her tight stomach; BINGO! I got my spunk on her stomach and in her belly button. The next spurt I aimed for her panty covered pussy, I wanted my sticky seed on that. I couldn't close my eyes; I was enjoying this way too much not to watch my prick spewing out cum all over my mom. I bent my knees just a bit and shot some more of my jizz onto her neck. I was purposely aiming for her mouth which my mom had opened just a bit
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND
I jerked out one last small spurt cum which I scored a hit on her chin and I think I got in her mouth. I saw my mom quickly lick her lips and swallow. I couldn't milk any more out of my prick, to my disappointment. I stood over my mom stroking my cock hoping I had more in me but I didn't. Our eyes met as she looked up at me and looked down at her. She stayed in that position for a minute or two longer allowing me the joy of surveying all of my spunk all across her body, face and in her hair. I gave her a very approving smile, happy with her letting me do that and very happy that I gave my mom a good hot, sticky shower with my splooge. I stepped away from her and sat down on the bed. My mom looked down at her spunk covered body then looked at me giving me a blushing smile


She sat up, grabbed her bra and robe then quickly got off the bed and headed for my bedroom door. Just as she got to the doorway I called out to her, "Hey mom! Thank you. That was great." She glanced over her shoulder at me, "We can't tell anyone." Then she left. I sat up on my bed as I did my mom poked her head into my room. "You are welcome Matt." She smiled, looked at the ground then said in a low voice, "and thank you too." I heard her go into her room and after a few minutes the water to shower was turned on


I sat on my bed as happy as could be but little did I know that even in my darkest dreams that this was just the start of a taboo, sexual fantasy week for my mom and I.
BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

blonde fucked from behind

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND

BLONDE FUCKED FROM BEHIND blonde fucked from behind

blonde fucked from behind, tits girl sex, masturbation in room, tits made for cum, fuck black ebony s ass and vagina, grup stars, sex black fuck it, threesome double headed dildos,
Related posts: indian milf sex

.. 0 comments
ASS LICKING TORTURE
22:58, 2011-Dec-12

Ass licking torture. A Rogues Tale 2 Later, they were sharing a sudsy bath. Carol was laying on her back on Nicks chest sliding her pussy lips up and down the length of his cock, vibrating and giggling. Her fingers were on the underside of his thick tool pressing it against her folds without putting it inside. Her clit was just buzzing. She had happily accepted her new situation and making the most of it. Nick had produced a slim joint of his potent homegrown which they had shared along with a couple glasses of wine. Both were well relaxed and enjoying each other. As they talked, Carol learned that though he was a man of few words, he was also very intelligent. He was confident, yet easy to talk to



A rare combination. As she slid her cunt up and down the top of his prick, Nick was nibbling and kissing her ears. He had a tit in each hand, enjoying the soapy slick feel. Her nips were hard as rocks. She started shaking, another orgasm about to explode inside her. He held her tight through her thrashing, then picked her up by the waist and settled her down on his waiting cock. He went about half way in as her eyes went big and she screeched a loud "AAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" He held her there to allow her to adjust to him, but both were so slippery that she just slid down farther on his huge shaft. When she had most of him inside her, she came again. Hard. It was good for Nick, she was like a cock vibrator. When she came back to earth, Nick told her to turn around. He wanted her to kiss him as she fucked him. She turned around with his cock still inside her to face him. He thought that earned her some points


A very good thing. She bent down and they kissed long and deep. She still hadn't taken all of him inside her, but was getting a little more with each stroke. She wasn't going up and down now, but rather front to back. Carol was rubbing the top of Nicks cock on her G-spot and quickly came again. There was water splashing everywhere. Nick pulled her to him, locked his arms behind her back and stood up. She tried to inch herself up his chest but both were so slippery that she would slide back down and impale herself on his shaft. He stepped out of the bath and walked toward the bedroom, every step a bounce further into her depths. When they arrived, he was buried in her. She had a dream like expression as he laid her on the bed, never losing contact. He held her ankles high and wide and began a slow in and out motion. There was no resistance now, she could take all of him
CLUBTUG.COM
He gave her the length, stopping just before the head came out and pushing in until their hairs met. Her eyes were rolling. He pushed a little farther on her ankles until her ass was a few inches off the bed and stroked from this angle. Same as before, the head of his dick was rubbing her G-spot and she went off like a rocket. He released her legs and continued to leisurely stroke her. He bent down for kiss. Her lips were so warm and moist, he stayed there for a while. Her pussy was inviting. Hot, wet and oooohhhh so smooth. Her juices covered his cock and were sliding down her lips coating the tiny donut of her ass
ASS LICKING TORTURE

ass licking torture

ENTER TO ASS LICKING TORTURE
Carol was in a rhythm, her hands on his ass cheeks pulling him into her wanting cunt. "Fuck me good, Nick! Your cock feels so good! That's right, fuck me hard!"She urged as the next orgasm crashed through her body. She shook, vibrated, moaned and screamed. All the while, Nick held her tight with her pussy impaled on his rock hard shaft. When her bodyquake had calmed a little, he began a slow fuck with short stabs, leaving most of his cock inside her. He lowered himself and kissed her gently continuing his short strokes. Carol put her arms around his neck and lost herself in the kiss. Never in her life had she felt so possessed. Her body responded like never before. At last, Nick broke their kiss and leaned back ass licking torture and looked at her. He had admired this woman for a long time, and now his dick was buried deep inside her. He was glad he took her. Next, he moved her knees together and pushed them towards her chest
ASS LICKING TORTURE

ass licking torture

ENTER TO ASS LICKING TORTURE
And said, "Here, hold these." Carol wrapped her arms under her legs and held them there, exposing all of herself for the taking. Nick pulled out of her soaking pussy and began to rub the head of his well lubed cock over her tiny ass entrance. When she realized what was happening, she gasped, "Nick, no! I can't do this, you're too big!" He grinned and moved her sweaty hair off her forehead and said "Sure, you can. I'll be gentle and take it slow, but you will do it. It may hurt at first, but then it'll get better. Relax now, here we go." With that, he moved the head of his cock to her ass and pushed gently. He had one hand guiding his rod and the thumb of the other hand sliding up and down her pussy lips, all the time urging her to relax. She tried hard, concentrating on the slick feeling of his fingers on her pussy and willing herself to relax when the head of his cock slid into her ass. Her eyes went big and she gasped. He didn't move, only continued to stroke her extremely wet cunt with his thumbs. Occasionally slipping a light touch over her clit that sent vibrations all through her body. As she relaxed, she found her sphincter muscle gradually expanding and contracting. In doing so, her ass licking torture ass was actually accepting the invader and pulling it in
Nick eased in, allowing her to accept him slowly. When he was about half way in, he began an easy in and out motion, using short strokes. She was relaxed enough to enjoy this, the hurt giving way to wonderful feeling all through her bottom end. With each stroke, she took a little more cock into her ass. His thumb was thouroughly soaked with her pussy juices and he would slide it into her mouth. She sucked it greedly as he gently fucked her ass. Each stroke took him deeper and deeper into her tight ass. When he bottomed out, only two quick flicks of his thumb on her clit sent her into orbit. She squirmed, screamed and thrashed, all the while pinned with Nick's big cock in her ass. Now it was Nicks turn. He pulled her mother vagina milf legs together and put them over his left shoulder and held them there with his left hand
His right hand was on the front of Carols left thigh, pulling her towards him. He was fucking her in earnest now. The slow gentle strokes had turned into long forceful ones. Carols body was being ravaged and she loved it. If she was possessed before, she was owned now. She felt like a rag doll being pulled onto that huge shaft and then bounced away. Nick was getting close now, he separated her legs and held them far apart as he continued to stroke her. Each thrust brought forth a squeal. He didn't bother to toy with her pussy, this was pure ass fucking. She started with another climax and Nick fucked her right though it. She was thrashing all over the bed when he pulled out and let his load go. He shot far ass licking torture and wide. Both of his hands were on her knees, keeping them spread


His cum went everywhere, the first to her face and hair, the next to her neck and tits, the rest leaving a trail all the way to her heaving cunt. Nick laid his throbbing shaft on her soft pussy hairs and smiled at her. The head of his cock was at her belly button, filling it with his last drops. Carol looked at that and then into his deep blue eyes. She put her hands behind his neck and said "I have never really been fucked until today!" Nick grinned and said "There's a lot more in store for you. Are you glad now that you traded up to me?" Carol blushed crimson, feeling it from deep in her core. Then whispered, "Yes!" "Good!" Nick boomed and said "Tomorrow, I will be gone most of the day
Call Gordo and have him come here tomorrow night. We need a conference." Carol blanched, and studdered "You, me and him? Why?" Nick just smiled and said "We need to reach an understanding, that's all. Now, lets get some fresh water in that bathtub, I like a woman well soaked in suds!" More to follow...
ASS LICKING TORTURE

ass licking torture

ENTER TO ASS LICKING TORTURE

ASS LICKING TORTURE ass licking torture

ass licking torture, vaginal strap on lesbian, sexy teens small, blacks having sex, fetish cum sex, job mom, pornostar cum in mouth, rebeca linares assfucked, all cumming group ass teen,
Related posts: mature ameture

.. 0 comments
ASS MASTURBATE SOLO
11:06, 2011-Dec-1

Ass masturbate solo. On a bleak winter morning, I found myself drifting in and out of sleep as I stared at the road passing by me, I was on my way to school. At the time I was 15 years old and in 10th grade. I was 5'10, had dark brown eyes, and natural black sleek hair which shone in the sun and had longish bangs.I also usually wore black tee shirts and blue jeans. ? ? ? ? I was slightly surprised that two girls, named Alley and Megan, had their eyes fixed on me, with slight grins, and all I could answer back with was a confused sleepy look, they giggled. I lived in the country, so my bus ride was about a couple hours long, and usually very dull, and I was one of the first on the bus, and them the next, leaving a large time frame in which only we and the driver were there

ASS MASTURBATE SOLO

ass masturbate solo

ENTER TO ASS MASTURBATE SOLO
I shook myself awake, and asked them why they were laughing, Alley pointed at my crotch showing me that my zipper was undone, showing my black boxer-briefs for the world to see. I immediately felt my cock hardening as i quickly zipped my zipper shut, feeling embarrassed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ally giggled one more, the sun shining off of the snow and reflecting onto her shiny blond hair, her sapphire eyes trying to hide her erotic daydreams, but her innocence held back. Both her and her friend were a year younger than I. She said, "Jon, have you ever done "it"?" I glanced at her, then at Megan noticing she was staring at me. I replied "No, why do you ask?" her face flushed red "Uhhh..I don't know, just.." "curious?" said Megan finishing Alleys sentence with an amused tone


I said, "No, i haven't have either of you?" now both of them, turned a bright shade of red as they both shook their heads in unison. Megan, had brown hair, green eyes, and maybe B cup breasts, she was not as elegant as alley, but still beautiful in her own aspect, with her jade eyes glistening with their own fantasy's she asked at a quick pace "Do you masturbate?", then clamped her mouth shut and sunk to the bottom of the seat, her legs going into the isles. I respectively said feeling embarrassed, "yes, do either of you?" Ally was the first to reply saying "Yea, I do, I sometimes do with my little sister Callie" and Megan said afterwards, "really? I have with my mom once, but she hasn't said anything about it since, I was 13." Turned on and full of a new found confidence I inquired "Have either of you seen a...cock?" saying so, fumbling with my words. Megan was speechless, but Alley said simply, "No, I wish I could, I've only seen what they show in school, so..Not allot", she said with a slight grin. Megan said, "Yea, but only on a porno my dad left out, ass masturbate solo it was gone the next day.". Rather sheepishly, Alley asked, "Is it OK if you showed us yours? I'll show you my, my pussy.". Megan put in also, "So will I, please? I feel so, hot right now." I said, surprised, "Uhh, sure, yea, of course." ? ? ? ? Alley stepped over the seat in front of me, and exposing her panties, she was wearing a skirt, and they were wet, and shone like liquid silver. Next came Megan, who walked up through the aisle, and plopped next to me, spreading her legs, one still in the aisle
Alley opened her cell phone, and said, "we still have probably another 40 minutes til someone gets on" I said "good" as the two girls stared eagerly at my crotch, and as I unzipped, I could feel both ass masturbate solo their eyes on me, and my cock rising, and becoming erect. I slipped my pants to my ankles and Alley and Megan followed suit, doing likewise. Luckily for us, the driver had bad eyesight and hearing, so he didn't even hear us through the country music, or take his eyes off the road. As I pulled down my boxer briefs, my cock revealed itself, it was 7 inches long, uncircummedsized, and had a red tinge on its head as it emerged from my foreskin. Alley pulled down her panties, and I started rubbing her clit, making her moan softly, and megan got down on her knees in the aisle and started sucking on my cocks head, teasing it and filling it in her mouth
Alley was on edge as I fingered her and went around her hymen, breaking it, and it let out a little blood and stopped. I asked her "Are you OK?" she replied "It didn't hurt at all, why dont you let Megan ride on top tera patrick and you?" I consented but I said, "I dont have a condom", she said "dont worry, we're both on the pill, we took some from her moms medicine cabinet a few weeks ago, just in case if something were to happen" they both picked up their pants, switching positions, and Megan pulled off her pants and panties as she slid her virgin pussy over my cock, and hummed as she did. She began bouncing up and down, sighing as she did, I started contributing, pushing myself in deeper, and as I was about to cum, she came first and stopped. She said, "Oh,...should me and Alley switch places again?" she said tiredly, I said, "What you wish" and they once again switched, this time, Alley slid her tight pussy over my dick and let out a little scream of delight. The driver heard this and looked back, but saw nothing but Alley on my lap and Megan on the ground, and continued driving. Relieved, Alley's vagina relaxed and slid down the length of my penis, filling her inside, and touching her walls in her pussy. She started to bob up and down, up and down, at a slow pace at first, then faster, letting out little moans of pleasure, then, I said, "I'm coming", she whispered urgently, "me too, me too, oh, oh, yes" and ass masturbate solo as we were edging climax, so was megan, she was sitting in the seat accross from us letting out little moans of pleasure, and that and the preasance of both of them induced me into the most intense orgasm I have ever endured, and I felt Alley had also, both of our bodies went rigid, my bodytingled with an immense feeling of wholeness, and my mind was emerged in a state of pure bliss


From that day on, we occasionally would do the same from time to time, to release the sexual tension, and drew us together through orgasm, once and many times, again. Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 6 [#3066] swat799 ( 762 days ago ) Pro's: Hot set up. Con's: Had a hard time believing the story. Several hour bus ride? 40 mins to pick up next person? Hard to grasp that sort of time frame. Jumped to the action very quick...almost as if it was rushed. 2 [#3066] AllisonZiza ( 762 days ago )



ASS MASTURBATE SOLO ass masturbate solo

ass masturbate solo, anal making, slut used group, but licker, hardcore teens anal, vaginaeating, sexy brunette handjob, red light sex, threesome oral compilation, hot chicks having sex, girl tit fucked,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
MOST BEAUTY GIRL
23:42, 2011-Nov-28

Most beauty girl. Lisa was a university freshman that barely that has turned 18. She was a pretty brunette with hair that fell to her shoulders. She had nicely rounded hips, lovely smooth legs, a thin waist, flat stomach and firm 34 C breasts. Today she dressed conservatively in a light blue skirt that extended past her knees and a white long sleeved blouse. She whistled softly to her as she walked home after a long day of studying at the library. Her nicely shaped behind wriggled under her skirt as she walked and her hair bouncing around her. It had been a nice day and she is going to going out to dinner with her boyfriend this evening. Lisa considered herself a good Catholic

MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
She never had a real boyfriend before and was an "A" student in high school. Her good grades helped her get into university and securing her a promising future. Lisa didn't think that anything could spoil her day. She was wrong. Very wrong. Eddy, Barry and Matt, three men in their early thirties waited in the alley, around the corner right ahead of her. It had been weeks since they had last gang-raped a woman
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
Their devious minds quickly began to work as the attractive young girl approach them. As Lisa rounded the corner, Eddy whirled towards her, driving a fist into her stomach. Lisa doubled over and would have fallen to the ground if the other two hadn't grabbed her. Before she knew what was happening, she was bundled into the back seat of the car. Her hands were quickly tied behind her back and a gag was stuffed into her mouth. She was forced down onto the floor and Matt jumped into the back, putting his feet on Lisa to keep her down. Eddy and Barry jumped into the front seat, Eddy behind the wheel, and quickly pulled out into the street. No one had seen Lisa's abduction. Lisa tried screaming, but the gag in her mouth muffled all sound
She tried sitting up, but Matt's feet on her back kept her pressed to the floorboards. Her heart was racing as tears welled up in her eyes. He body trembled as the fear that she felt was rapidly turning into terror. She silently whispered her prayers asking for god’s protection. She tried hard not to think about what was going to happen to her as her mind start inventing terrifying images. Little does she know that not only is god not going to save her, the images of her imagination would fall short of what was truly in store for her. After sometime, the car finally came to a stop
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
Matt climbed out and Lisa was roughly dragged after him. She did not recognize the building in front of her. It was an abandoned building that has not been used for years, and Eddy, Barry and Matt knew that they would not be disturbed here. Matt and Barry were holding Lisa's arms and shewas pressed against the side of the car. Eddy whispered in her ear and said “Scream if you want to, bitch. Nobody can hear you out here… and I have to tell you… It will really turn us on


You will do everything we tell you to do. If you don’t, things will only get worse for you. Do you understand?” Lisa nodded her head. Eddy then pulled the gag out of Lisa's mouth. In a shaky voice Lisa whimpered "W…What do you want with me? Why are you doing this?" "Why?" Eddy grinned. "Because we can, that's why we're doing it. And what do we want with you? We want to fuck you
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
We want to fuck you in every hole you've got. We want to bust you wide fucking open. That's what we want with you, little bitch!" The tears ran freely down Lisa's cheeks as she began begging in a trembling voice. "Oh, no! Oh, please no! You can't! I ... I've never ... never done ... it! PLEASE don't ..
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
don't ... hurt me! Oh, God! I vowed to save myself until marriage! This was music to Eddy’s ears. The very thought of polluting this innocent girl’s pure life got his balls boiling. Eddy reached up under her skirt and ran his hand between her smooth legs. She futilely tried to protect herself from his invading fingers by twisting away from him as he squeezed her crotch and stroke her hips. "So, you're still a virgin? Wild to find out such a pretty girl is still pure. I'll find out in a moment if you're telling me the truth


Get her inside guys!" Lisa tried fighting as they dragged her towards the abandoned building. She tried holding back, screaming and crying, begging them to let her go. It was all to no avail. The inside of the building was dark and dirty, it had a stairway that lead to a downstairs room where a mattress lays on the floor and most of the windows had been boarded up. The atmosphere was perfect for the terror that was to come. Lisa was pulled, crying and screaming towards the centre of the room. Matt and Barry shoved the helpless girl over to the mattress and down on her back
Matt held her in place while Eddy handcuffed her hands. Barry then hold her hands above her head. Lisa tried to break free but they were too strong for her. She is now immobilized and at the mercy of her abductors. "HELP ME! OH, GOD SOMEBODY PLEASE HELP ME!" Lisa screamed at the top of her lungs. Her tormenters laughed as her screams echoed in the empty building. Eddy reaching out and started squeezing her firm tits through her blouse. Then without warning, he took her blouse in the front, and ripped it completely down he middle, revealing a hot, pink bra that contained her young, firm breasts. A thin, gold necklace with a small crucifix rested above her heaving chest, verifying her Catholic faith, which would forbid her from getting an abortion after they had successfully impregnated her. Lisa meagerly tried to prevent Eddy from unfastening her front clasped bra but he easily tore her bra off in one swift move


He was delighted in seeing her perfectly shaped, firm, 34 C breast. Her light, pink, quarter size nipples were like little peaks. Eddy sucked and nibbled on her right breast as he was squeezing her left one hard and began pulling and twisting the nipple. Suddenly he bit down hard on her right breast, causing her to scream in pain and terror. Her cream caused him to bite down harder. Am I the first man to touch your tits?” he asked. She lay still, and he slapped her face. “I asked you a question!” he roared. Yes.” Lisa whispered, her face wet from her tears brought about by her humiliation and pain


She was now realizing that there was no point in fighting anymore. He reached down and rubbed her crotch. Eddy could hardly wait to ravage her unclaimed cherry. Eddy removed the tattered remands of her blouse. He lifted up her skirt then hooked his fingers into her panties and began pulling them down. "Oh, God! Please, no! I'm saving myself for my future husband!" she cried as tears flowed down her cheeks, hoping Eddy would show some compassion. Eddy chuckled as he slowly jerked off her skirt and opened her legs, exposing her defenseless pussy to his lustful eyes. She tried to hide her complete nakedness, but then she remembered she couldn't use her hands to cover herself. She tried begging for one last time "Oh, please let me go! PLEASE! I won't tell! I promise! Just let me go!" The echoes of her own pleas came back to mock her helplessness. He took his time to examine her love chamber. The skin around her genital and anal areas were perfectly smooth with no hint of stubble except the soft brown pubic hairs on her virginal slit that were fine, sparse and neatly trimmed, easily displaying her naked pussy
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
Eddy loved the way these Catholic girls played hard to get, pretending to be so virtuous, while keeping their privates so neatly groomed. Why bother if they truly didn't want anyone to admire their intimate areas? Lisa screamed as Eddy ran his finger between the lips of her vagina, gradually working it into her. He slowly stroked his finger in her. Her pussy was astoundingly tight and he was surprised when he felt the resistance that was her hymen. After a few minutes he felt her getting wet. He pushed her legs further apart and pulled her thin lips apart, looking at her unclaimed cherry. Her virginal pussy was like a delicate and innocence flower, pink and wet inside. Eddy took in her sweet and pure scent
Her pussy actually smelled good and he had to taste her. He pressed his face against her pussy and slowly ran his tongue along her clit. Licking and moved his tongue in and out of her tender feminine flesh, sucking up her tasty nectar. Eddy’s dick hardened even more thinking about how amazing it was going to feel when he fuck her. Lisa lay helplessly on her back and stared at the ceiling and trying to mentally remove herself from this terrible situation. Feelings of helplessness and vulnerability filled her mind as a steady stream of tears flowed down the sides of her face. Her most intimate spot – that no one else had ever seen or touched – remained totally exposed and accessible to this horrible man. Eddy’s eight-inch dick was rock hard and throbbing. He stood up and removed all of his clothes
Lisa looked at Eddy’s muscular chest. Her light blue eyes wondered down to his six-pack stomach and then her jaw dropped open in shock as she looked at a cock for the first time in her life. He then started rubbed his cock on her face. “Feel that?” He said to the terrified girl. “Feel that big cock? It’s going to slide into your virgin cunt, baby.”She closed her eyes in disgust as she moaned “No,no,no..” over and over again. Her eyes snapped open as she felt Eddy rubbing the head of his cock between the lips of her virginal pussy. She was filled with terror as she felt him forcing her open, pushing the head of his cock inside her
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"Get OUT of me! Please, PLEASE get OUT of me! I don't WANT this! PLEASE!" she screamed and tried to close her legs in objection but it was no use. He push his cock inside her with a deliberate slowness, soon he felt the resistance from her hymen. I'm at you hymen bitch. I see that you are really a virgin.” Eddy said sadistically as he paused a few moments. He deliberately delayed to play with Lisa’s mind by giving her false hope of maybe keeping her virginity. "Please," Lisa begged, "please don't do this! I don't want my first time to be a rape!" Then, without warning, he droved viciously forward, shredding Lisa's virginity as he tore through her hymen and sunk his entire length brutally inside her. He felt a tearing and ripping deep down in her defenseless little cunt, it was done and could never be undone. Every muscle in Lisa's body snapped taut from the pain and an agonized scream escaped her throat. The other two man holding her down cheered. "Rip her good, Eddy!" "Fuck her brains out, man!" Eddy withdrew about half of his cock and watched Lisa virginal blood coating it


Her soft pink edges moving down the length of his cock. He scooped up some of her blood with his fingers and showed it to her. "What you are seeing is what remain of your virginity. Remember this moment, I just popped your precious cherry bitch!" "This couldn't be happening!" thought Lisa. He then shoved himself back into her. Tears poured from her eyes as Eddy pounded into her trembling body


She was screaming and begging as Eddy raped her with long, vicious strokes, making sure that she lost her virginity completely. Between the sobs that wracked her, Lisa pleaded with him to stop, pleaded with him to get out of her. Her blood and secretions lubricated his cock as it repeatedly drove into the warm, velvety wetness that was once a virtuous young college girl. Lisa had always wanted her first time to be special. She had wanted it to be with someone that she loved. Her virginity was to be her gift to that special person that god has planned for her. Now it had been stolen from her, ripped from her by a stranger who cared for nothing but his own perverted needs. Why was this happening to her? Why her? Eddy plowed wildly in and out of Lisa, his hard cock demanding satisfaction
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
He built up to a frenzy, driving his hard cock deep into her and then drawing it out. Her tits jiggled as he boned her fast and hard. Eddy continued to pump into her as he whispered things to her. "My naked cock in you cunt, no condom. Lots of semen. You Catholic girls think you're so high and mighty with your looks and your virtue. But after this you're just going to be another of our rape victims
Your whole life ruined by this one RAPE!" Lisa cried in despair, Matt and Barry felt themselves getting hard as they watched Eddy brutally rape Lisa. Hearing her scream in pain, watching her trembling body jump and jerk each time Eddy ploughed into her. They could hardly wait for their turns to brutalize this young girl, to cause her pain and humiliation. Eddy put his mouth to hers, forcing his tongue deep down her throat. Now they were exchanging even more bodily fluids and Lisa’s disgust grew. He increased his pace felt his balls begin to swell and tighten. He knew that it wouldn't be long. He was groaning in pleasure as Lisa screamed out her anguish. "I ..


I'm going to ... going to ... ohhh ... blow my load ... inside you, little bitch! I'm going to shoot it up in to your unprotected cervix!" "DON'T! Please DON'T! Oh, God, don't DO that! Please don't DO that! I'll get pregnant. I don't want a baby. Please take it out!" She was suddenly terrorized by the thought of becoming pregnant by this animal


Eddy gazed into her lovely eyes that were filled with fear, enjoying the feel of her, enjoying her agony. Her pleading with him was exciting. He felt himself reaching the brink. His cock started to throb inside her. He forced his cock up to her cervix and with a low groan, he shot a long stream of thick, hot cum deep into Lisa's young body, spraying his seed directly into her womb. 'Oh, NNNOOOOOOOOO!!!!" Lisa screamed as she instinctively recognized the meaning of the warmth spreading through her. She felt him spraying her insides with a fresh stream of cum each time he drove into her. She though he would never stop ejaculating as he pumped a seemingly endless supply of baby making fluid into her belly. She sobbed in disgust as thick clots of sperm were shot into her young womb


Finally, Eddy slowed the pace of the rape, and with a sigh of satisfaction, he pulled his softening meat from her. As he slides his dick from her formally virginal body, he notices how tight her pussy still was. Lisa sobbed in despair as Eddy stood up got off her. She felt as if pierced pussy masturbate she wanted to die. What if she got pregnant? What would she tell her parents? What would she tell her friends? What would people at the church think about her? "Good for you guys, this bitch is still nice and tight! Enjoy yourselves boys!" shouted Eddy. Lisa whimpered as she realized that it wasn’t over
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
They were all going to take their turns in violating her helpless young body. Barry changed place with Matt and he stepped forward. He took her breasts in his hands and squeezed them. His fingers was pinching and twisting her nipples as she gave a soft moan of pain and humiliation. Barry then drove himself into her in a single, violent thrust. "Enough! Oh, God enough! Please stop! Oh, please STOP!" Lisa screamed out in pain. She tried to move away from him, but he plunged at her, gripping her legs and forced her towards him, then drove completely into her, hurting her cunt when his pelvis smashed brutally against it. Her body twitched and jerked involuntarily with each vicious thrust into her depths
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
She felt as if she were being torn open, as if her insides were being shredded. She had never experienced such pain in her life. "Oh, yeah, you've got a nice tight cunt, sweetheart. A really tight cunt! It feels like you're milking my cock!" Barry told her as he fucked her with deep, hard strokes. Lisa flushed red in shame and embarrassment at his words. No one had ever talked to her like that before. Barry’s excitement was growing
He was groaning deep in his throat as he felt the swelling in his balls. He was close. So very close. Lisa heard her rapist moan, “Oh, I’m going to cum. baby!” moments before she cried out as she felt Barry spray her insides with his foul liquids. She dropped her head and sobbed in despair as he pumped more cum into her. Flooding her womb with more and more of his potent sperm as it erupted from his massive tool. Barry sigh, and then pull his meat out of her. She was weeping as Barry stood watched her tender labia slowly close The lips were stretched now and didn’t close completely, allowing a thin trail of cum and blood to leak from between her legs. Matt stepped forward and climbed onto her


"Oh, no. Oh, please not again! Oh, PLEASE don't do it again!" Lisa begged as Matt lifted her legs to give him better access to her pussy and lined his cock up to her entrance. Lisa realized what was happening and tried to rotate her hips away from his invading member. But, she did not move quickly enough. Matt jammed his cock up inside her. Lisa hung her head and wept as Matt raped her brutally, driving deeply into her body. Matt gripped Lisa by her legs and pulled her towards him. With each stroke he would remove the entirety of his penis except for its tip, and then thrust viciously into her the entire rod was buried deep inside her.. He loved seeing her jerk in pain each time he impaled her on his cock, loved hearing her plead and beg for the torment to stop
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
Over and over he slammed into her, listening with relish to the screams that echoed through the empty building as he violated her helpless young body. Lisa shook her head from side to side and whimper, "Oh God, please h-help me. P-please h-help me." "God ain't listening." Matt grinned as he thrust into her, causing Lisa to jump. "Oh, please! Please not again! Not inside me! Not inside me!" Lisa begged as Matt started groaning deep in his throat. He was driving into her more feverishly, slamming his pelvis against her with each thrust. She felt him throbbing inside of her, felt his meat twitching deep in her body. Matt moaned in pleasure and Lisa cried out in despair as she felt him shooting his load into her battered vagina
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
The feeling of warmth spreading through her was revolting. Matt slowed his pace but continued stroking in and out of Lisa as he slowly softened. Lisa trembled uncontrollably, tears spilling from her eyes, as she felt the fluids leaking from her and oozing down the insides of her thighs. She was beaten. She couldn’t take any more. Since all three of her attackers had violated her, she assumed that it was finally over and they would now release her. "Please," Lisa whimpered "please let me go. I want to ... to go ... h-home
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Please let me go home!" Eddy climbed onto Lisa and look her in the eyes. He noticed that they were red and puffy from crying. With an evil grin, he said, "Home? Just what makes you think you're ever going home, sweetheart? We haven't even started yet! "Oh dear God! No, no, no! Why are you doing this to me?" Lisa screamed in terror. Eddy grabbed Lisa by the hair and roughly pulled her up onto her knees with her hands behind her back. Lisa watched in horror as he pulled his cock into view and moved towards her. It was still wet from the combination of their body fluids
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
At first the innocent, young Catholic girl had no idea what Eddy wanted until he ordered, "Suck on it, bitch. Suck on it like you would a straw in a milkshake." Lisa flushed red, she shook her head no and clenched her mouth shut. Suddenly Eddy’s fingers were at her lips, opening her mouth angrily, and he forced his penis into her mouth. She resisted violently, sickened but then he pinched her nose closed. When she eventually gasped for breath, the thick sword of flesh rammed in, crushing through her soft moist lips. "I better not feel your teeth bitch or I'll knock them out for you!" Eddy warned her. Hoping that satisfying him will stop the others from violating her more, she started sucking on Eddy’s cock


She felt like a slut, like a cheap whore, but she had no choice. She continued sucking on him while he face fucked her. Eddy was moaning deep in his throat. Lisa felt his hands rubbing either side of her head as his excitement grew. He began moving more rapidly in Lisa, moaning almost continuously. "Oh, God. Oh, my God you are a good little cock sucker. That's it baby, suck it good." Eddy moaned, causing a wave of shame to wash over Lisa. Loud slurping noises filled the room as Lisa gave Eddy one of the best blow jobs he had ever enjoyed. He reached down with one of his hands and softly rolled Lisa’s nipple between his fingers
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
Lisa noticed Eddy’s cock swell in her mouth. He felt his balls begin to contract as another batch of cum started its journey through his shaft. He was nearing a frenzy now, hurting her as he drove viciously into her throat, but Lisa kept sucking on him. Eddy moaned as he shot a thick wad of cum into Lisa's throat. "Keep sucking and swallow it all bitch." he ordered. She retched and fought down the urge to vomit as she swallowed the disgusting fluids that Eddy repeatedly shot into her. Never had she felt so ashamed of herself since her Christian values forbid such an immoral act. She continued sucking on him. With a final shudder, Eddy sighed and pulled his cock out of Lisa's mouth
Her head sagged and she wept quietly. Surely she had successfully drained all the sperm from these man along with any remaining desire he had to resume molesting her, Lisa thought. The three rapist’s actions seemed to confirm Lisa hopes as they let go of her and roll her onto her side. Lisa laid face down on the mattress and wept softly. Barry looked down at her naked body, saw the curve of the young girls’s bare ass, and began feeling the stirrings of arousal. As he moved towards Lisa, Matt and Eddy lit cigarettes and leaned against wall. They knew they wouldn't have to hold Lisa down. They had broken this young girl. Lisa’s eyes widened in horror as she felt Barry spread her ass cheeks and spit on her asshole. She tensed as she felt his finger rubbing his spit around, moistening the entrance. Dave inserted his finger quickly and Lisa gave a sharp gasp of pain. "Uuuuhhhhhh....ohhhh....." Lisa groaned as Barry rubbed the head of his cock against her rectum


He pressed against her, forcing her open. She felt her little, wrinkled opening spreading wider and wider as his cock forced it’s way in. She groaned into the mattress, air puffing out between her lips as the pain began to bloom in her asshole. The deeper it penetrated, the louder she groaned and whimpered. Noooooo…! Please!…” she shrieked, her head flying up. Lisa couldn't believe the pain. It felt as if she were on fire
As if she were being shredded from the inside out. She was sure that she would die. Sure that no one could survive this much pain. Lisa screamed repeatedly as the invading organ moved deeper and deeper into her. She begged him to stop in screams of pure agony. He cupped the soft, quivering mounds of her buttocks in his hands and with a vicious thrust, he thrusting against her dryness as he drove the full length of his cock deep into her bowels. "Stop it! Jesus Christ, STOP it! Nuuuhh! Nuuuhh! Nuuuhh! You're KILLING me! Oh, God I can't TAKE anymore! PLEASE!" Lisa cried out in a voice filled with torment. But Barry wasn’t worried about that. That was her problem. Her jerking, trembling body, her screams of agony stirred the sadism that was at the very core of him
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
He is enjoying most beauty girl her pain and humiliation. Her body trembled as he fucked her with long, deep strokes. He moved slowly at first, wanting to take his time, to really enjoy the soft warmth of her nice, tight asshole. Why was this happening to her? What had she done to deserve this? Is God punishing her? Lisa cried out as Eddy violently drove himself deeply into her bowels to make her jump before returning to the long, slow strokes he had been using. He would fuck her slowly for a while, then again drive into her viciously to make her jump and scream. He repeated this procedure for what seemed like forever to Lisa. Then, his excitement increasing, the others called out encouragement as he started pounding into her continuously with greater speed and power, causing her asshole to bleed and the young girl to scream out loud. "You're hurting me!" Lisa cried out. "Oh


God you're HURTING me! Please stop it! Please, PLEASE stop it!" Barry most beauty girl ignored her pleas, driving into her with ever increasing ferocity. Lisa's body was bucking and jerking under the pain of the assault. She cried out with each brutal invasion of her bowels. "OH, GOD PLEASE CUM!" she screamed in agony. "I can't TAKE it anymore! Please, PLEASE CUM!" That was enough to push Barry right over the edge. The thrill of having her beg him to cum tore a thick stream of semen from his balls as he filled her bowels. He continued pounding into her, pumping more and more cum into her torn rectum. Finally, with a groan, he deposited the last of his fluids into her. Barry nearly collapsed with the magnitude of his orgasm


With a sigh of satisfaction, He sagged, leaning slowly back to allow his softened penis to withdraw. He took his time and it seemed to take forever as it slithered out of her rectum. A wet, sucking sound sluiced the air as it slipped out from between the mounds of her buttocks. A trail of Barry’s sperm emerged from the ravaged hole, dripping down over her vaginal lips. Lisa lay trembling on the floor, tears burning her cheeks. How could she have said that? How COULD she? She felt dirty, as if she would never be clean again. Matt roughly flipped Lisa over again and climbed on top of her. He then looked her in the eyes and said, “Say how much you love us.”, “What?” Lisa asked in disbelief. He slapped her face. “I said, say that you love us!” he roared


Lisa rolled her head to the side and ignored him. "EEEEIIIIIIAAAuuuuurrrgggggmmmmpphhh" Lisa opened her mouth to scream as the glowing tip of Matt's cigarette touched her vagina. “In a more chatty mood? Now admit that you love us! Lisa knew that she had no choice. Reluctantly, she said, “Yes, I enjoyed what you did to me. I…..I…. love you.” Matt grinned and continued, “More than your family? More than your friends?” Lisa nodded her head. Knowing that she is a good Catholic girl, Matt pressed on and asked, “Do you love us more then God?” This time Lisa turned her head to the side and refused to answer. He slapped her face again but she remained silent. She wouldn't denounce her faith
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
She couldn't stop them from doing perverted things to her body, but she could stop them from doing this. Matt moved under Lisa, spreading the lips of her torn pussy apart with his finger and lit cigarette once more in his hand. Lisa's body snapped taut as the glowing tip touched her vagina. "You won't break me!" Lisa shouted with a new note of confidence in her voice. She was still clinging to her Christian values and refusing to give up. Matt moved the cigarette around, touching various points on her vagina. Lisa's brow furrowed and her eyes were squeezed shut. She ground her teeth together as the torture continued. "ENOUGH!" she finally screamed, unable to stand anymore. "ENOUGH!" "Are you going to tell us the truth? Do you love us more then God?" Barry asked. "YES! YES! I LOVE YOU MORE THEN GOD! PLEASE STOP!” The cigarette was finally removed


Lisa sobbed uncontrollably, the pain in her vagina searing into her brain. She felt so ashamed and disgusted of herself for surrendering to these Satan's demons. But she couldn't stand up to the tortures being inflicted on her most tender areas any longer. She could only hope that God will understand and forgive her. Matt smiled in triumph, their conquest of this girl was finished. Lisa whimpered as he easily slid the full length of his shaft into her battered vagina. Her body rocked forward and back on the support as he slowly fucked her with long, steady strokes. Due to the cigarette burns on her vagina, this rape was much more painful than the others. Even the pain that she felt when Eddy deflowered her was nothing comparing to this. Lisa ground her teeth together in response to the searing pain that she felt
The uncontrolled trembling of Lisa's body and the whines of agony that escaped her throat aroused Matt. He abused her slowly, wanting to prolong the perverse joy of the vicious rape. "Please hurry." Lisa begged in a barely audible voice. "Oh, please hurry. It hurts so badly. Oh God, it hurts so badly. Please, please hurry." Matt grinned as he listened to the helpless girl's futile pleas. He enjoyed causing her pain, enjoyed hearing her cry and whimper as the rape proceeded. Holding her by the hips, he drove as deeply into her as possible and held himself there
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Lisa jerked and cried out at the pain deep inside her. Why were they hurting her? Why did they enjoy hurting her? Matt was becoming most beauty girl ever more aroused. He was driving into Lisa with increasing viciousness. She was crying out and straining against her bonds, her body jerking and trembling at the violence being inflicted on her. She begged for mercy from one who was merciless
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
The pounding her body was sustaining was agonizing. She thought that she would surely lose her mind. Then, with a groan, Matt shot a thick wad of cum deep inside Lisa's body. She whimpered as she felt the heat filling her while Matt finished draining his balls into her. How many times had they cum in her? How much filth had they deposited in her? She couldn't remember, having lost track of how many times she had been raped. "No more. Please, no more." Lisa begged as Matt pulled out of her
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"Please let me go home. I just want to go home." "I guess we've had enough, bitch. We had lot of fun loosening you up." Eddy told her with a chuckle. It was over. The brutal rapes had left her battered. Her once attractive breasts were sore and bruised. Their combined pools of semen lay inside her, her asshole burned with the deposit of hot cum in it, and she could still taste the foul cum that had filled her mouth. Her breasts were sore and the nipples swollen from twisting fingers. The crucifix still dangled from Lisa’s neck, a relic of her once pure and innocent past. Barry walked over to her and nudged her in the pussy with the toe of his shoe
MOST BEAUTY GIRL

most beauty girl

ENTER TO MOST BEAUTY GIRL
"Congratulations sweetheart, you've been raped and hopefully are now pregnant. I couldn't wait to see your lovely flat stomach swell with our child. To see you screaming in pain all alone in the delivery room as our bastard baby stretches out your cunt and permanently ruining you. Good lucky finding out which one of us does the baby belong to! "And don't forget,” Eddy said, lifting her head up by the chin, “You belong to us now. I'm the first one to have your cunt and no one can ever change that now. You'll always be soiled. Even if you never tell your someday husband you'll always know that in the back of you mind when he makes love to you, it was my cock that opened you first." When they unlock the handcuffs and pulled Lisa off the mattress, her trembling legs couldn't support her weight and she dropped to her knees. Taking her under the arms, Matt and Barry lifted her up and drug her to the car, shoving her onto the floor in the backseat
Lisa had no idea how long they drove, but finally the car came to a stop. Opening the door, Matt pulled her out of the car and dropped her in the grass next to the road. "So long, bitch. Thanks for the pussy." “We’re letting you live. Be grateful for that.” With that, the three rapists left, leaving the girl to her misery and her pain. Lisa lay naked on the grass as the car sped away. Slowly, she realized that she was just down the street from her home. She had always felt safe here, but she knew that she would never feel that way again. Lisa pulled herself into the fetal position and cried softly


She knew her life would never be the same again. For several minutes, all that could be heard was her weeping. Forced Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story pj084527 tyhare062367 metal-boy Comments 0 [#3067] metal-boy ( 472 days ago )



MOST BEAUTY GIRL most beauty girl

most beauty girl, teen pampering dick, mature blonde in stockings, hot sexy, pov bj amateur, amber black, gf lingerie, bustie blond anal,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
SOLO GUYS
06:23, 2011-Nov-27

Solo guys. Hitching a ride is a lost art these days. Almost nobody tries, mainly because almost nobody will take a chance on picking up a hitchhiker any more. Too many lurid stories about what can happen to the unsuspecting motorist. Or the unsuspecting hitcher. I certainly had no idea of what the consequences were going to be when I decided to try thumbing a ride back from Des Moines to California. I was thirty-five at the time, and had been working some construction jobs in the Midwest. It was Fall now, about time for the snow to start to fall and the construction season to grind to a halt, so I was ready to head home to California. My pickup was pretty much on its last legs, so I decided to sell it and take alternative transportation home

SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
The hitchhiking idea was pretty much a lark. I had plenty of money from the jobs I'd been doing, so if I didn't get a ride I could pay for a plane, or bus, or whatever. I didn't know exactly what to expect when I planted myself on the on-ramp to Interstate 80 that September day. I'm 6'2", about 200 pounds, and look like what I am, a manual laborer who can take care of himself. I wasn't sure if that would be reassuring to drivers who might see me or not. About the last thing I expected was to see a Mercedes pull over. Not just any Mercedes, either, but a shiny new one that I knew set the owner back at least a hundred grand
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
I walked over, opened the door, and looked inside. "Where are you headed?" It was a woman behind the wheel, black hair just short of shoulder-length, olive complexion, absolutely gorgeous, at least at first glance. "California." She raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Where abouts? It's a big state, you know." I chuckled. "It is. Modesto is home, but I'll settle for any place close." "Hop in. I'm headed for Marin County
I can at least get you all the way out 80 to Sacramento. I'm Maria, by the way." "Nick. And thanks for the ride. I wasn't sure if anybody'd stop." "I like to live dangerously." She said that with a grin that was almost a smirk. I probably should have paid more attention to that. I got a better look at her as she drove. Late twenties, maybe thirty. Long straight nose, sensuous mouth with full lips


Dark eyes to match the dark hair, so dark they were almost black instead of brown. Her eyes and complexion hinted at a background that wasn't entirely Anglo, Chicano maybe, or even something like Iranian, I couldn't be sure. I was definitely right about the gorgeous part. And every bit as elegant and expensive as the car she was driving. She was wearing a black dress, scooped low in the front, mid-thigh as she sat in the car. It showed off just enough to let me know that her body was every bit as hot as her face
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
I was afraid this could get uncomfortable if I had to look at that all the way to California. "So, I thought I'd make it a three-day run. Stop in Cheyenne and Salt Lake City. That sound okay to you?" She had the kind of low, smoky, Peggy Lee/Lauren Bacall voice that I can't resist. She also seemed to be completely relaxed, even though she was sharing the car with somebody who might have been an ax murderer for all she knew. "Fine by me. Besides, it's your car, I'm not in any position to complain." She grinned and chuckled a little at that. "You're right, but I always try to be polite." Maria fired up a CD
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Frank Sinatra, which surprised me a little from someone her age. But she did seem like the type who would like the classics, in just about any field. We spent the next couple of hours talking lightly about ourselves. I told her about the wonders of traveling the country in search of construction work. She was a magazine editor, did a little writing on the side. I figured that must be some magazine if she could afford a car like this on the salary. I must have looked a little skeptical. "My parents made a fortune in real estate in California, and then invested it all in the stock market


I was the only child. I really don't have to work if I don't want to, but I'd go nuts if I just sat around all day." "So, what kind of writing do you do?" She didn't seem nervous at all about telling me where her money came from, but it made me a little uncomfortable, so I decided to change the subject. "Oh, just some romance fiction. You know, girlie stuff." It was the first time she'd seem hesitant to talk about anything. I figured she was embarrassed about her writing - either thought it wasn't good enough, or that the kind of writing she did wasn't serious enough. I let it drop, and we went on to another subject. We pulled into a rest stop after a couple of hours to stretch and get something to drink. That gave me the first chance to see Maria out of the car. She looked just as good on her feet as she did sitting behind the wheel. About 5'8", long, slim legs
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
In fact, slim was a good description of her body in general. Definitely a woman, with curves where they should be, but with the long Super-Model look. I was likely to be a real mess by the time I got home. Around Noon we stopped again, to grab something to eat. When we headed back to the car after lunch, Maria said, "You want to drive for a while? I get kind of stiff sitting there that long." "Sure, if you want to trust me with that beast. Remember, I'm used to a beat-up old pickup." "Oh, I think you can handle it." She gave me a wicked grin that made my think she was talking about more than the car. Yeah, right, man, more money than God and she goes around picking up construction workers for fun
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Sure. Not long after we started back up Maria reclined the back of her seat and fell asleep. Guess she really was worn out from the driving. I made good time while she was sleeping; the Mercedes liked cruising at eighty or ninety miles an hour, and in that part of the country there's not much traffic to worry about. Every so often I'd look over at Maria, in that slinky black dress, and then have to think about something disgusting for a while to calm my dick down. I didn't want her waking up and seeing me with a raging hard-on
Not to mention the fact that driving that way isn't exactly comfortable. We were almost to Cheyenne by the time Maria woke up. She stretched before she put her seat back up, and I had to worry about the condition of my dick again. She put on another CD, I think this one was Tony Bennett, and we didn't say much until we got close enough to Cheyenne to start looking for some place to stay for the night. "Should we save some money and just get one room?" "Sure." I glanced over at her and she was wearing a Cheshire Cat grin. Well, I hadn't been hallucinating when I thought she was giving me hints. I was pretty sure she wasn't really worried about how much she spent on a hotel room. We found a place that looked fairly high-class - Cheyenne's not exactly fancy-hotel heaven - got checked in and headed for the room
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Like I said, Maria had dropped a couple of hints in the car, so I wasn't completely surprised that something would happen. But no way was I prepared for this. I'd barely gotten my backpack tossed on a chair when Maria was on her knees in front of me. She hit my cock like a wild animal devouring its prey. Her mouth was on me almost before she'd managed to get my dick out of my pants. I couldn't remember the last time I'd had a blowjob like that. Her lips getting group and tongue were devouring the head of my cock, while her fingers stroked the shaft. Her other hand was on my balls, squeezing them, rolling them around each other, pulling them


It was just short of being painful and absolutely incredible. She took about half my dick into her mouth and started to really suck. I watched her cheeks hollow as she made me feel like my balls were going to shoot through my cock. Then, just as I was sure I couldn't last much longer, she released my dick, popped up to her feet, and swept her dress off, over her head in one motion. She had on absolutely nothing underneath. I took in her breasts, nice C-cup standing out firm by themselves, and her pussy, shaved clean. She was breathing heavily and had an expression on her face that almost defied description
Partly the wild animal she'd seemed before, and partly, well, somebody who was a little bit unhinged. "Eat me!" It was a command as much as anything, and was followed by her dropping onto her back on the bed. Well, who was I to disobey? I dove into her pussy face-first, spreading her lips with my fingers, lashing her with my tongue. She smelled and tasted every bit as good as she looked. I slipped my tongue inside her, pulled back and licked up and down her slit several times. She was whimpering, her body was beginning to jerk


On one stroke, my tongue flicked up against her clit and she gasped, grabbed my head and forced my face tighter against her. I wrapped my lips around her clit and sucked it into my mouth. "Oh fuck yes!" Her body went rigid, then her back arched up off the bed. "Huhn, huhn, huhn!" She shook, stiffened again, then slumped back on the bed. I stood up, looked down at her on the bed, smiling up at me, and made record time in getting my clothes off. I stepped over, guided the head of my cock to her pussy, and drove in; reached up and began playing with her tits as I fucked her. I had big plans about making her cum again before filling her up with mine, but that was a lost cause


The blowjob she'd given me had my cock ready to explode, and the smell and taste of her pussy hadn't calmed it down any. Within a few strokes, I felt my balls start to twitch. "Shit, I'm going to cum!" It was a low grunt. Maria leaned her head back and solo guys closed her eyes as I pumped her full of my semen. When I finished, I backed away and gave her a sheepish grin "Sorry about that. Guess you just had me too riled up." "That's okay. You got me off." Yeah, I had
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
I was sure that she'd cum, hadn't been faking it. But in spite of that, and the wild ferocity I'd seen in her, I was certain that it hadn't been completely satisfying for her. There'd been something missing, and I couldn't figure out what it was. ***** I thought I knew the next morning. We hadn't really done anything more that night. Relaxed a bit, ordered room service, then crashed early. What the ten hours in the car hadn't taken out of us, the sex had. In the morning, we grabbed some coffee and doughnuts and hit the road. I was taking the first shift driving and as I pulled onto the ramp to Interstate 80 I saw a girl standing with her thumb out


Couldn't tell how old, but she looked fairly young. I glanced over at Maria, and she nodded. I pulled over next to the hitchhiker. As we'd gotten closer and I had a better look I could see the girl was one of those who could have been anywhere between twelve and eighteen. Not too tall, maybe 5'2" or 5'3", thin, with narrow hips, but definitely defined tits, a good B-cup. She had the look that I still call "Goth," but usually gets referred to as "Emo" these days. Pale skin, straight black hair framing her face, a black choker around her throat
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
She was dressed in black, too, a T-shirt and a pretty short skirt that showed off most of her thighs. Small ring through her right nostril And her eyes were circled by just about enough eyeliner, mascara, and shadow to make her resemble a very pale raccoon. Nonetheless, she was very pretty. It was pretty obvious that Maria thought so, too. In fact, it was pretty obvious Maria thought this girl had something that I didn't. I've known plenty of bi-sexual women
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
Most of them can cum with a man or a woman, but just about all of them have one gender that they prefer. At that point it looked like Maria's preference was for women. Maria rolled down her window and the girl leaned in. "Where are you headed, honey?" "Anyplace the fuck away from here!" I could understand that. Cheyenne, Wyoming, was probably not the ideal place for a girl who looked like her. "We're going to California, you interested?" I could almost see Maria's mind working over the possibilities. I swear she actually licked her lips in anticipation. "Shit, yeah, I'm down for that." She opened the back door and climbed in, dragging her backpack with her. Maria introduced us, and the girl told us her name was Becky. When Maria asked her why she was leaving home, Becky went on something of a rant. "My parents are lame, the school is lame, the other kids are lame, the whole fucking town is lame. God, the whole fucking state is lame
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
I don't know how they expect anybody to live here. I've just got to get someplace where you can find something to do besides watch a bunch of fucking hicks ride horses." There was actually more, she went on for some time. I tuned her out after a while, just concentrated on my driving. Maria had a sardonic smile on her face the whole time. She was probably thinking about what she could do with this little thing when we got a hotel for the night. The rest of the ride for the day alternated between Becky rambling about either how much her life so far sucked or what she was going to do when she got to California, and dead silence. Neither Maria nor I could come up with much to say to Becky and Maria apparently decided, wisely in my opinion, not to tempt fate by putting on a Sinatra or Bennett CD to see what Becky's reaction would be. I suffered in silence
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
I was still getting a free ride back home, after all. I guessed Maria just kept thinking about what Becky would look like with her clothes off. During one rest stop break in the middle of the day, Maria and I looked at each other and just started laughing. We got into Salt Lake City about 4:00. That was the shortest leg of the trip, only about 450 miles. The other two were over 600 each. Thing's aren't quite the way they used to be, but Utah, with its ties to the Mormon Church, is still the closest thing to a theocracy that exists in the United States. And the Church was unlikely to take kindly to people like us. So we found a hotel and settled in for the night, with an unspoken understanding that we weren't going anywhere else. I'd been wondering how Maria was going to approach Becky once we got into the room
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
I didn't have to wait long to find out. Maria just walked over, took Becky's head in her hands, and pressed her lips to the girl's mouth. I saw Becky jerk a little, probably surprised by what Maria was doing, but then she relaxed and I could tell that the two women's tongues were dancing. There were soft moans and squeaks coming from them. Maria definitely had a different touch with Becky than she'd shown with me the night before. She gently brushed Becky's hair out of the way and began kissing the girl's throat, licking it, then sucking lightly. Becky tilted her head back and closed her eyes. Maria's hands went to Becky's waist, slid up her sides, pushing her T-shirt up as she caressed Becky's skin. Maria had to back away slightly as she pulled the T-shirt up over Becky's head, and the two of them looked at each other, Maria with pure lust in her eyes, similar to what she'd shown with me, but different somehow
Becky's expression was a combination of need, curiosity, and maybe a little fear. I was pretty sure this was the first time she'd been with another woman, and thought she just might be a virgin. Becky wasn't wearing a bra, and I got a good look at her tits, small but nicely shaped, curving out and up from her thin chest. Don't think I was just standing there putting together an intellectual analysis of the two of them. I'd started to undo my pants as soon as their lips touched, and by now I had my cock in my hand and was stroking away happily. After she dropped Becky's T-shirt onto the floor, Maria reached behind her, unzipped her dress (oh yeah, she was wearing a flowery-print sun dress today) and let it drop to the floor. Becky took in Maria's naked body and the need started to overcome the fear and curiosity. Maria stepped back over to Becky, cupped her hands under the girl's breasts, and dropped her face to them. She nuzzled between Becky's tits for a few seconds, then moved her mouth to Becky's right breast, wrapped her lips around the hard brown nipple, and began to suck. Becky's head leaned back again and she let out a low moan
I stroked harder on my cock. I'd never watched anything so sexy in my life. While she was sucking on Becky's nipple, Maria used one hand to unzip the girl's skirt, letting it fall to the ground. Maria wasn't the only one who didn't use underwear. I could see that Becky's pubic area was covered with a light fuzz of brown hair. I decided her age was probably toward the lower end of my original range. Not that I cared. I was too busy watching her get initiated into lesbian sex to worry about how old she was, or much of anything else
Becky's body jerked again when she felt Maria's touch between her legs, then I saw her hips buck forward and heard her give a loud gasp, followed by a moan. I knew Maria's finger was in her pussy. Maria finger-fucked Becky for a few seconds, still sucking on her tit, and Becky's head was just sort of rolling around loose on her neck. Then Maria wrapped her arms around the girl, picked her up, and carried her to the bed, where she dropped her on her back. Becky looked up with a quizzical look on her face, not quite sure what was coming next. She didn't have to wait long. In a split second, Maria's face was between Becky's legs, and the girl was twitching and moaning as she had her pussy licked, probably for the first time. I was wondering about what to do next. I didn't know if I wanted to cum watching them or not, didn't know what might come after. I stopped stroking my dick and slowly peeled off my clothes, deciding there was no reason I should be the only one in the room who was dressed
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
I couldn't actually see Maria's mouth and fingers working on Becky's pussy, they were positioned so that Maria's head was in the way, but I didn't much care. I was seeing plenty. Becky's arms were stretched out across the bed, and she was clawing at the covers with her fingers. Here head was thrashing from side to side, her eyes sometimes closed, sometimes half open. She was moaning, gasping, mewling like a kitten. "Fuck, what - OH GOD!" Becky's body arched up off the bed, the whole length of her, so that only her heels and the back of her head were still touching the bed. Maria had to hold onto her to keep from being thrown off. She collapsed back down to the bed, Maria's mouth still fastened on her pussy, and gave several jerks, letting out a little squeal with each one. Then she went limp as Maria lifted her head away from the girl's crotch. Maria knelt on the end of the bed for a minute or two, letting Becky recuperate from what was almost certainly her first orgasm. Then she leaned over, shook Becky's shoulder, and said, "Okay, now you get to do me." Becky opened her eyes with a look of horror
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
"I can't do that to another girl!" "Sure you can. Just do what I did to you. You don't think you're the only one that's going to get off tonight, do you? And while you do it, I'm going to suck Nick's cock. He needs it after all that jerking off watching us." With that, she flipped Becky around on the bed so her head was toward the foot, crouched over the girl's face, and motioned me to come over to where she could reach my dick. I stepped over and watched half my cock disappear into Maria's mouth, while she used her hand on the bottom of the shaft. It was the same technique as the night before, but much less frenetic this time. Maria purred around my cock, sending a shiver through me. Becky must have put her mouth against Maria's pussy. As Maria sucked me, I watched her humping her pelvis against Becky's face, and I could see Becky's hands running up and down her own body


Maria's lips and tongue were doing wonderful things to my cock, while one hand stroked the base and the other played with my balls. She was also moaning while Becky ate her, which made her mouth vibrate and did that much more for my dick. I knew I wasn't going to be able to hold out much longer. I'd had too much stimulation, manual and visual, already. But then I got an extra treat. Maria started to shake, ready to cum herself
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
When she did, she let go of my cock and balls, and grabbed my hips to try to steady herself. And the next time I humped forward into her mouth with my hips, my cock drove all the way back into her throat. She gagged, and the feel of her throat closing over the head of my cock started my orgasm. My semen blasted out of my balls though my cock and straight down Maria's throat into her stomach. Not that she cared, since she was busy with her own orgasm at the time, holding onto my hips for all she was worth so she didn't fall off the bed. I was grunting, but poor Maria couldn't make much noise with my cock down her throat. Finally, we both finished, and I took Maria's shoulders to help her get up off of Becky's face. Maria gave Becky a big smile. "Thought you said you couldn't do that?" "I did okay, then?" "Yeah, honey, you were great." But again, when I looked at Maria, I got the feeling that there was still something lacking for her
It wasn't having a woman, I'd been wrong about that. But there was definitely something else that Maria needed to make her sexual experience complete. The rest of the night was pretty tame, dinner (room service again), then basically collapsing into bed. The trip the next day would be the longest of the three days, and we all wanted to get an early start. I was looking forward to getting home, and I was also looking forward to what Maria was hinting might be a treat when we go to her house - we'd decided we were going there first when we got to California. I could get home from there, and Becky would have to decide where she was going. The next morning we got started early. I got the first shift driving, and there was something different. Instead of Maria riding in the front with me, she was in the back with Becky


I could see them in the mirror while I drove and they were whispering and giggling like a couple of teenage girls. I was a little surprised about that, at least from Maria, who certainly hadn't struck me as the type. A couple of times I saw them glancing up at me with conspiratorial looks on their faces. I tried to ignore them. I was honestly feeling a little pissed off about the night before. I'd been hoping to get a piece of Becky, and Maria had kept her for herself


Not that I hadn't enjoyed watching the two of them, of course, and getting blown by Maria was spectacular, but I was really in the mood for a little something extra. Oh, well, anything was really a bonus compared to what I'd had to look forward to when I planted myself on the on-ramp to hitch home. After a while I glanced in the mirror and saw Maria and Becky playing tonsil-hockey, their hands running all over each other. I felt my cock twitch - and immediately put my eyes back on the road. As much as I would have liked to spend some time watching those two, I really wasn't in the mood to wreck somebody else's very expensive vehicle. Keep your mind on your business and your dick in your pants. The next time I looked back, they were done with making out. The two of them were sitting primly, holding hands, with shit-eating grins on their faces. Looked liked they'd had fun. "Hey, Nick, why don't we pull off at the next rest stop so we can take a break." "Sure." I was ready, we'd been on the road for a couple of hours, and I could stand to stretch and take a leak
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
It was another twenty miles or so before we hit a rest stop. I parked, got out and did some stretching and bending to loosen up my muscles. I'm not used to sitting that long. Becky bounced off toward the rest room. Maria said she'd be there in a minute, and walked over to me, ran a finger teasingly down my cheek, over my jaw, and along my throat. That was something new from her, too. "Did you like the show in the car?" She was almost purring in the low voice of hers. "I, uh, tried to ignore it. Didn't want to wrap us around a tree." "Too bad. Well, it's your turn next


I'll drive this shift. Just don't fuck her in the car. She's a virgin, and I want to save that for my house." She winked at me and walked off to join Becky in the rest room. I wondered what she was up to, and wondered again just what else it was she needed from sex. I headed for the men's room to piss, fighting off the urge to jerk off. Too many cameras in those public rest rooms. I was going to be a mess by the time we got to Maria's house. We piled back into the car for the next stint. Like Maria had said, she took the wheel, and motioned me into the back seat with Becky. As soon as we were out on the freeway, Becky cuddled up next to me, pressing her shoulder against mine, and lifted her face to me


I was in no mood to let something like that go by. I pulled her face to mine, pressed my mouth against hers. I felt her lips part, and I slid my tongue into her mouth, started exploring it, tasting her, rolling my tongue over hers. She tasted sweet, but acted anything but. She sucked on my tongue like a vampire going after blood. She took my hand in hers, guided it between her legs. I slipped my solo guys hand under her skirt (the same one she'd had on the day before, but with a tank top this time), and she spread her legs. I brushed my fingertips over her pussy lips, and she purred
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I put the tip of my middle finger against the bottom of her slit and teased her, running it to the top of her slit and back down again, not entering her, not even spreading her lips, just gliding my finger along the outside. Becky let me do that a couple of times before she thrust her hips out, practically sucking my finger into her pussy. She leaned her head back away from me, letting it loll against the seat back, her eyes half closed. I began finger-fucking her. Her pussy was tight and wet, just the way I'd imagined it. And hot, very hot. I started driving my finger in and out of her fast and hard, and she was humping her hips out against my hand to meet every stroke
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
She was biting on her lower lip to keep from making too much noise, although I wasn't quite sure. Maybe she didn't want to distract Maria from her driving. The two of them hadn't made much noise when they were making out in the back seat. I set my mouth against Becky's throat, licking the top of it, and along the underside of her jaw. She put her hands on my head, guided me lower on her throat. I licked, sucked the skin of her throat in between my lips. I felt her twitch, then she pushed my face down farther, to her chest. I licked, moved to the top of her tits, which were showing above her tank top. While I ran my tongue and lips over the swell of her small tits, Becky reached to her shoulder and pulled down the strap of her top, baring her left breast for me
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
I sucked it into my mouth, raking my teeth over her soft flesh as I rolled my tongue around the hard little nipple. Then I moved back slightly, taking the nipple in my teeth, chewing it lightly. Becky's hands were back on my head now, holding me against her. "Hunh hunh hunh hunh hunh, mmmmmm." I could feel Becky's body tensing, ready for an orgasm. I plunged my finger as deep into her pussy as I could, pressed down hard on her clit with my thumb, and bit her nipple. She trembled, and I could feel the muscles of her cunt pulsing around my finger. "Aaaaahhhhh." It was a long sigh/gasp as the orgasm rippled through solo guys her body
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
She relaxed back against the seat, pulled my face to her and gave me another big kiss. Then she put her mouth to my ear and whispered. "Maria said you like to have your cock sucked. But she said I had to swallow it, so I don't make a mess in the car. Is that okay?" "Yeah, baby, that's just fine." I chuckled a little at the thought of a girl worrying if swallowing was okay. Becky unfastened my jeans and pulled my cock out of my boxers. Just before she bent over me, she said, "I've never done this before, I hope I do it right." I chuckled again
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
"You'll do just fine. And it probably won't take long for me to cum. I about ready now." No shit. I'd felt like I was going to shoot in my pants without ever touching myself while I finger-fucking Becky. She dropped her face into my lap and licked up and down the shaft of my cock a couple of times. I had feeling that Maria had given her some pointers on what do with a dick. Then she opened wide and took as much of my cock into her mouth as she could, which was about half of it. She bobbed her head up and down, running her tongue along the shaft as it moved in and out. I shifted a little so her tongue was moving along the underside where is was most sensitive
For somebody who'd never given head before, she was doing great. A couple of times her teeth raked across my skin, making me twitch a little. I was right about not taking long. After just a couple of minutes I could feel my balls starting to give the familiar signals. I held Becky's head with my hands so she didn't pull away when she felt my cum in her mouth, and said softly, "I'm ready to cum now, baby." Seconds later the first shot of cum poured out of my cock into Becky's mouth. She jerked a little when she felt that first blast, but then started gulping it down like little trooper. I pumped a lot of semen into the little girl's mouth, and she swallowed every bit of it. I slumped back against the seat, worn out


Becky helped get my cock back into my boxers, and I fastened my pants. Then Becky curled back up against me again and whispered into ear. "I can't wait til I can have that in me instead of your finger." So, Maria must have been telling Becky about her big plans for the night, too. *** The rest of the ride back to Marin was pretty uneventful. Partly we were tired and just wanted to be off the road, partly it was just the anticipation of what was going to happen when we got back. We ate on the way so we wouldn't have anything extra to do when we got back. It was almost 9:00 by the time we pulled into Maria's driveway. She'd been driving that last segment, so she wouldn't have to give directions once we were off the freeway. I gave a low whistle as we pulled in. The house definitely went along with the car. That size, in that neighborhood, I was guessing it was in the seven-figure range
I decided I'd better enjoy whatever happened tonight, because this woman was definitely out of my league for anything more. Maria pulled into the garage, which looked as big as some houses I'd lived in, although there were no other cars. We piled out of the car, collected our stuff from the trunk of the car, and Maria led us into the kitchen. I'd kill for a kitchen like that, it had everything, and the best of all of it. Maria marched us out of the kitchen into a living room the size of a small country, and then took us up the stairs, which looked like they belonged on the set of a movie about Louis XIV. Then we walked into her bedroom. Maria said, "Just throw your things in the corner," then showed us where by tossing her suitcase onto the floor. I had a look around
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
King-sized bed. Flat-screen TV on the wall, big one. Full stereo set-up. I glimpsed a bathroom with what looked like a full-size hot tub in it. I stopped looking, I was afraid I was going to start drooling. Besides, I had plenty to drool over without looking at inanimate objects. Maria and Becky were standing by the bed, their tongues playing together while their hands ran up and down each other's bodies. After a few seconds, Maria pulled back and said, "Hey, we've got to get Nick involved in this, too." I walked over behind Becky, curled my arms around her waist. I rubbed her belly with one hand and slid the other up under her tank top and started squeezing her breasts with a milking motion


Becky leaned back against me, purring, while Maria circled both of us, touching us, rubbing. "I think it's time for a little girl to get her cherry popped. Then we can really get on with the festivities." Maria sounded positively giddy. I still hadn't figured out exactly what she needed for a full sexual experience. Maybe watching a virgin getting deflowered would do it. Whatever, I was more than ready to have my dick inside Becky's tight little pussy. The next few minutes were a blur of hands stripping off clothes. I'm not even sure who took what off of who, just that before long all of our clothes were on the floor, and the three of us were on the bed. Maria was sitting, her legs out to the side in front of her, her back propped up against the headboard
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
Becky was reclining against Maria, her head resting between Maria's breasts, her back along the older woman's belly. The small of her back was pressing against Maria's crotch. Maria was stroking Becky, her throat, shoulders, chest, breasts, belly, moving her hands all over the little girl's body. Becky was moaning, purring, obviously enjoying the attention. I was sitting on my haunches between Becky's spread legs. My cock was stiff, pointing towards the girl. It hadn't taken much more than the sight of her slim, naked body to get me ready to go. I moved closer to Becky, lifted her hips up off the bed so her pussy was just in front of the head of my cock. I held her up with one hand, steadied my dick with the other. "You ready for this, baby?" "Yes, I want it in me! I want you to fuck me!" The need was obvious on her face


I moved the head of my cock against her crotch, slid it up and down along her slit a couple of times. Becky moaned again, closed her eyes. I slipped the tip of my cock inside her pussy lips, pushed forward just a bit. Becky opened her eyes, fastened them on her own crotch, looking at my cock, ready to open her up. She was chewing on her lower lip the way she had in the car. I glanced up from Becky's face to Maria's, saw a look of almost rabid anticipation. Maybe I was right about her getting off on watching virgins getting popped. I leaned forward a bit until I felt my cock bump against Becky's cherry
She wiggled, groaned a little, but still had her eyes fixed on her crotch. I gripped the tops of her hips with my hands to steady her, leaned back until just the head of my cock was in her, then slammed forward. "Oh god! Uuuuhhhh!" I felt Becky's cherry disintegrate as my cock filled her cunt, spreading it open. Her body jerked with the pain; Maria and I had to hold on to her to keep her in place. Her hands balled into fists, I could see tears on her cheeks. But she kept her eyes open, still staring at her crotch, seeing that my cock was now inside her. I pulled back, then began thrusting into her. I should have been gentle, but I was too horny, I wanted this little girl too badly


The feeling of her tight, hot pussy gripping my cock was too much. I fucked her hard from the beginning. "Fuck, god, it hurts!" Her body twisted and jerked with the pain. But after a couple of minutes, I noticed a change. Her body was no longer jerking wildly, it was moving in rhythm with my thrusts. And the noises she was making had become moans of pleasure. I held her up with one hand now, using the other to rub her belly, then her clit, then reach up and massage her tits. Her hips were thrusting out against me, and I was driving all the way into to her with each stroke, pulling back until I was almost coming out. As I fucked Becky, I looked up at Maria a few times. She was still caressing the girl's body with her hands, and I could tell that she was also rubbing her pussy against the small of Becky's back where it rested against her
Her face was shining. She definitely liked watching a girl get fucked for the first time. But there was still something missing. And I still had no clue about what it might be. Becky was writhing on the bed now, moaning and gasping. I was close to my own orgasm, and I wanted to be able to make her cum. I moved my free hand to her clit, started rubbing it with my thumb, pinching it a little. "Fuck fuck fuck, yes, huhn huhn huhn." I felt Becky's body stiffen, then shake
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
Her pussy clamped around my cock. As her orgasm rolled over her, it triggered mine. My balls twitched, began spurting semen out into Becky's cunt. At the same time I noticed that Maria's hands were moving near Becky's head. I realized that Maria had looped something, looked like a scarf, around Becky's neck, and was pulling on it as hard as she could. I should have done something
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I should have pulled my cock out of Becky, leaped at Maria and forced her to stop what she was doing. Or called the police. Or simply run screaming from the house refusing to be part of this. But I didn't. I couldn't. I looked at Becky's face; it was bloating and mottled. Then I looked up at Maria, and saw what had been missing. Her face held an ecstatic, orgasmic glow. Her eyes shone like jewels
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
And I knew that this was what Maria needed for her full sexual experience. And I understood why, as I continued to grind my pelvis against the dying girl's crotch, continued to let my semen rush into her cunt. I understood the power that Maria must feel right now. Becky's body jerked one last time, and I felt a warm flood of piss pour out of her over my cock. As the last spurt of my semen entered her, I felt her go limp and knew it was over. I looked up at Maria
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS
She looked radiant, finally completely fulfilled. I thought I knew the answer, but I had to ask anyway. "Why did you do that?" "Because I knew you wouldn't. This time."
SOLO GUYS

solo guys

ENTER TO SOLO GUYS

SOLO GUYS solo guys

solo guys, hot blondes, the hot teen likes it hard, get her own office, pierced pornstar, muscle men, boob licking babes, two pussy sex, blonde big tits squirt,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL
06:33, 2011-Nov-26

Milf in lingerie interracial. I went to bed with a hard-on thinking about the fucking Pago had just given me and the thought of letting Zorro take me right after that. Then there was still the other dog Happy. I would have to see how I could make it all happen. Next morning when I got up my friend Steve and his family were already at the other cabin having breakfast. I washed up and went over there. Most of the families were there. Shannon and Brianna were having breakfast at the main table so I grabbed a plate and served myself some breakfast then went and sat next to Brianna who was next to her mom



The 16 year old Jenny was there also and she smiled at me so I smiled back. She was really a cutie. After breakfast most everyone was going down to the river. Shannon and Brianna asked if I was going to go. I said I would go down a little later cause I had some things to do. As I was finishing my breakfast most everyone was done and headed down to the river. I finished and was headed for the bathroom when I saw Jenny on the couch alone watching tennis. We smiled at each other as I walked by. When I came out I sat next to Jenny on the couch and asked her who was winning. She said it was the Wimbledon women's final between Safina and Sharapova. I told her I liked watching the women play more than the guys because there were a lot of good looking young ladies on the tour including Sharapova
MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL

milf in lingerie interracial

ENTER TO MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL
Jenny just laughed. I asked Jenny if she plays and she said she played on her high school team. I commented that I was sure she looked really cute in her tennis outfit and she just kaughed again and said thanks. I was looking at her and wondering if I could get lucky enough to get in her pants. As we watched the match we were yelling everytime Sharapova got a point and giving each other high fives. At one point I purposely missed her hand and brought my hand across her tit. I immediately apologized. Jenny said forget it and gave me a high five. Every now and then I put my hand on Jenny's thigh when Sharapova made a good shot but kept looking at the TV so as not to appear I was doing it on purpose. Jenny didn't move away so I kept doing it every chance I got
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Damn I wanted to fuck this young honey. When Sharapova won the first set I stood up yelling and held both my hands up over my head. Jenny got up to high five them and I gave her a hard high five and fell forward on top of her on the couch. Just as I was going to get up I gave her a quick kiss on the lips then immediately stood up and apologized. "I'm sorry Jenny". I guess just watching Sharapova play is getting me horny milf in lingerie interracial cause she is such a fox
MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL

milf in lingerie interracial

ENTER TO MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL
And you really look good yourself". Jenny stood up and said "You really think so Jesse"? I moved toward her and put my arm around her waist pulling her to me and kissing her on the lips again. I broke the kiss saying "I really do Jenny". I then pushed her back onto the sofa falling on top of her. When she didn't resist I kissed her again and ran my hand over her thigh, Damn she had smooth skin
I pressed my hard-on against her crotch as I slipped my tongue in her mouth. I felt Jenny arch upward, I was on fire. I got up offering my hand. Jenny took it and I led her to one of the rooms. She laid back on one of the beds. I undid her shorts and pulled them off. Then I slid her panties off and dove between her legs to munch on her pussy. Jenny began to moan right away and I realized she was already wet. I sucked her juices and chewed on her clitty


She started humping her pussy against my mouth. I inserted a finger in her pussy and then a second one. As I chewed on her clit I began to finger-fuck her. Jenny was moaning and as she arched upward she started coming. I sucked her pussy juice and came up and kissed her on the mouth so she could taste herself. Then I took my shorts and underwear off and got between her legs placing my dick at the entrance to her tunnel. I slowly pushed in as Jenny was pushing toward me


I slipped in easily and started a slow fucking motion. Jenny was matching my thrusts and as she did so I thrust harder. I lowered and kissed her hard on the mouth slipping my tongue in her mouth. I kept kissing her and kept thrusting til I felt myself coming. I shoved my cock as deep as I could as I shot my load inside her sweet pussy. When I finished I rolled off of her
We looked at each other and just smiled. "We better clean up sweetie". Jenny got up and went into the bathroom to change. When she finished I followed suit. We then went back to watch the end of the tennis match which Sharapova won in straight sets. I stood up again for high fives. Jenny got up and gave me the high fives and I grabbed her and kissed milf in lingerie interracial her hard on the mouth again
MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL

milf in lingerie interracial

ENTER TO MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL
She then said she was going to go down to the river. I said I would be along soon after, When she left I waited a while and went outside. I saw the dogs out there but didn't see anyone. I walked inside the other cabin and yelled out to see if anyone was there but it was empty. I knew that when the people went down to the river they usually took lunch and then came back in the early evening. It was only 3:00 in the afternoon. I figured this was my chance for a repeat with Pago and then Zorro and Happy could take a shot at me. I should have about 2 hours before anyone comes up from the river
MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL

milf in lingerie interracial

ENTER TO MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL
I walked over to an area secluded from the entrance just in case. Pago and Happy were following me. Zorro watched us. I took my shorts and underwear off and walked up to pet Pago. He sniffed my crotch and then licked my dick which was already hard. I could see the tip of Pago's dick start to show. I got down on all fours as Pago walked around behind me. He licked my ass for a while then climbed up on my back


He wrapped his front legs around my waist and began to hump. I helped him and he was in me fucking away. It felt good and Pago was driving it in hard and fast. Since I was thinking I would possibly have 3 dogs this afternoon I figured I would let them each knot with me. I at least owed it to Pago. As I felt Pago grip me tighter I felt him shove his knot inside me as I pushed back to meet his thrusts. I shot a load on the ground
MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL

milf in lingerie interracial

ENTER TO MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL
He humped faster then rested his head on my back as I felt him coming deep in my ass. Happy was next to us watching the action and I could see he had the red tip of his cock showing so I knew he was ready. When Pago pulled out a flood of come ran down my ass. Happy quickly came up behind me and started licking it off of me as his cock came out of its sheath. He then jumped up on me and quickly got his cock in me and began to fuck me. I wanted to give him a thrill so I pushed back meeting his thrusts. He was giving me a good ride. As I felt him tighten his grip I moved forward purposely and he slipped out of me shooting precum on my ass and legs


I stayed on all fours as Happy quickly jumped up on me again and quickly struck home and began a good hard fuck. Just as I felt Happy tighten his grip on me again, I saw Zorro come around the corner toward us. I pulled forward once again and Happy again slipped out of me shooting more precum on me. I wanted Zorro to see Happy mount me again. Happy quickly did so and I pushed back to get him deep inside me right away
MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL

milf in lingerie interracial

ENTER TO MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL
Zorro was right next to us now and I could see his red cock tip showing. I started shoving back onto Happy's cock and his knot slipped in. I came again as he he fucked me good milf in lingerie interracial for another 30 seconds or so. Then I felt him relax as he started shooting his load in my ass. I always loved the feel of a dog coming in me. As Happy finished with me and pulled out, Zorro came up behind me and started to lick the come off me. His cock started to show more and he quickly got on me. I was going to get Zorro to just have a good hard fuck with me but wanted him to fuck me for a while before knotting
Each time I felt him tighten his grip I moved forward just enough that he couldn't knot but wouldn't slip out. Zorro would then reposition himself and start fucking me hard again. This is what I wanted so I did this to him 3 times. Now I was ready to let him knot. Zorro tightened his grip and as I felt the knot at my asshole I pushed back hard as Zorro thrust forward


I came for the third time When his knot was in me I began to push back on his cock. I felt Zorro coming and I kept pushing back onto his cock and he kept coming for about 3 minutes. "Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh - oh that was a great fuck Zorro". Pago and Happy were still there watching the action and I knew they were probably ready for another round but I wasn't. As Zorro pulled out of me I quickly stood up as come came pouring out of my ass and running down my legs. I picked up my shorts and underwear and went to the cabin to wash up. I decided it was too late to go down to the river so I stayed in the cabin watching TV. About half an hour later the people began to return from the river.



MILF IN LINGERIE INTERRACIAL milf in lingerie interracial

milf in lingerie interracial, mexican booty, celine, threesome by pools, fucked by toys, boots latex stockings, finger lick how to caucasian, ass licking asians,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
15:52, 2011-Nov-25

Lingerie the college. written as the mom The next day when Alex stays home with his mom The next morning after my first incest encounter with my son was an odd feeling. I new what we had done was wrong but it was such a hot, erotic sex session. It was taboo, dirty, wrong but it felt had felt so good. I waited until after my husband had left to go to work before I went to go check on my son



When I went into his room I was wearing a pair of sweat pants and one of my husbands' button up pajama tops; basically trying to have that baggy look. I opened the door to Alex’s room and he was in his bed reading. He gave me smile, "Hi mom." I could tell he was looking directly at my breasts. The temptation hit me like a lighting bolt. It flashed through my mind what my son and I had done in his room the day before; I knew if I went into his room I would be tempted to have some sort of sexual encounter with him again. I kept thinking to myself 'you're his mom. Don't go in there.' but the power of my incestuous lust took over and I entered into his room. "Good morning Alex


Are you feeling any better?" As I spoke to my son I moved over to his bed and sat down next to him. Alex pulled back his bed sheets showing off the erection he had developing in his underwear. He had on colored jockey shorts, the bulge of his hard cock was very clear as was the pre cum stain that was beginning to show. I tried not to look but I couldn't help but glance down, picturing his hard, erect cock. He put down what he was reading; it was reading 'Dear Penthouse' letters. He gave me a wicked smile when he caught me looking at his cock. We both knew what was on his mind
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
"I'm feeling a little better. Yesterday made me feel better, it was the best medicine. I think another dose would do me good." I saw his cock twitch as it reached its full erect size. I felt myself go flush as the sexual tension and temptation grew by the seconds. My son sat up smiling very wickedly at me now. "Can I see your tits?" I knew he was asking for a lot more than just looking at them
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
It felt very weird to hear my son asking me that but on another deeper, dark level it turned me on to know my own son wanted to see my new big tits. I put my hand on thigh, "Um...you know what we did yesterday was very wrong. It was incest. We could get into so much trouble if anyone ever found out." My son moved himself closer to me, he reached out to grab my tits and I stopped him. "Alex, we shouldn't." He looked at me grinning away. "I know. You are my mom, I am your son. But you are so hot. You are such a MILF


You should have known that getting a boob job would have turned on everyone! Come on, please mom, let me see your tits again. At least let me look at them so I can jack off." I was shocked again, hearing this dirty talk from my son. I was shocked at him asking to see my tits so he could jerk off in front of me. It flashed through my mind the picture of him jerking off from yesterday. I knew he meant it; he would jack off in front of me


It did make my pussy wet at the thought that just getting a boob job was making my son this horny. I didn't respond so my son took that as a signal. He slowly reached for the top button on the pajamas. I didn't stop him this time I just sat there and allowed him to do what he wanted. He unbuttoned the first button, pulling the top apart a bit more
He looked at me, "Can I keep going." I gave him a very small nod yes. It was as if I was afraid to give him a bigger nod, afraid that someone would know or see that I was green lighting my son to open up my top to look at my tits. My nipples were so hard from the thought's of what my son was going to do. The fabric of the pajama top was rubbing against my nipples giving me a very pleasurable sensation. I could feel my pussy becoming even wetter as my son slowly unbuttoned my top. He very slowly undid each button working his way down the last one
Then my son looked at me, smiled then spoke; "Ok mom. Now let's take a look at those nice big tits of yours." He pulled open my top as I sat there allowing my son to do this. He opened my top revealing my tits, hanging each half of the top on the outer side of my breasts. He got a very wicked, dirty smile on his face as he stared at my nipples and areola. "Wow mom! Your tits look great! I love those hard nipples and your dark large areola. Dad must love sucking on your tit's and fucking them!" I don't know why I said what I did; perhaps I was just got up in the heat of the moment
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
"Your dad doesn't fuck my tits. He didn't do it before my job and he does not do it now either. I asked him if he would but he said that it just wasn't his think. When you fucked them yesterday that was the first time anyone has fucked my new boobs." He gave me an evil grin as his hands reached out for my breasts. I didn't stop my son; I wanted him to touch them
I wanted to feel his young, teenage hands fondling my large breasts. Alex didn't disappoint me as he fondled them, squeezing them before he started to pull on my hard nipples. I closed my eyes and moaned with approval as his hands worked all over my mounds. Alex kept up this manual pleasure for a few minutes before I suddenly felt the tip of his tongue flicking across my nipples. My eyes shot open as I let out an even louder moan of delight. Now I watched my son running his tongue in circles around my areola before taking it back to my nipples
He held my tits in his hands, licking at my nipples and all I did in return was moan. "Mmm Alex, that feel's so good. You are really good at playing with tits. Or is it you are just this good with your mom's tits?" My son glanced up at me, flashed a smile before his nice wet lips began to run over my breasts. He kissed all over my tit's working his way around each of my pleasure mounds slowly moving his mouth closer and closer to my nipples. Then his lips made a delightful seal around my areola as he began to suck on my tits. As he lightly sucked on them I could feel his tongue playing with my nipple. I couldn't help but groan out, ' oh god ..
that feel's so good. Don't stop.' My son had my hormones racing now and I couldn't just sit there any more doing nothing. My dark thoughts took over control of my hands and led them to my son's hard cock which was straining to tear through the fabric of his underwear. I started pleasuring my son by running my finger tips slowly along his hard shaft. I heard him moan and to show that he enjoyed what I was doing he started sucking on my tips even harder. Then I ran my fingers up and down his hard shaft, feeling the shape and length of it through his underwear


I began to lightly lick my lips remembering what his cock felt and tasted like in my mouth. I thought about his tasty cum in my mouth, running down my throat. I couldn't believe I was having these dirty, taboo thoughts about my own son. The more I had these thoughts the easier it became to embrace my lust for him. I loved my husband but there was just something so erotic, something so purely sexual about what my son and I did as well as what we were doing that awoke such primal urges in me


Now I found myself practically giving my son a hand job through his underwear, he had a large pre cum wet spot on his underwear; an approval of what I was doing to him. Alex was really enjoying himself with my tits as I was beginning to allow myself to enjoy playing with his cock. Now I took both of my hands grabbing the waist band I pulled it down far enough to pull his hard shaft out of his underwear. I ran just my finger tips up and down the smooth skin of cock. I could feel how hot, hard and throbbing it was
I played with head of his prick, making my son moan even more. Then I ran just one finger tip up from his balls, along the underside of his prick all the way up to his prick head. I milked out a nice sized drop of pre cum, scooping it up on my finger tip. Then with my son watching me I took the pre cum covered finger tip and stuck it into my mouth licking it clean. "Mmm, you taste so good. I could suck your cock all day." My son just grinned at me, licking my nipples he then said, "I would love that mom; especially if I could cum in your mouth." I knew that is what teenage boys his age really wanted. It wasn't just about sex, they wanted blow jobs and to have that person pleasuring them orally swallow their load's


Good thing I loved to swallow. My son took his hands off of my tits for a few moments so he could pull his underwear the rest of the way off. As he wiggled around working them off I held his cock in my hand and began to jerk him off. I wanted to pleasure him just as he was giving me pleasure. I stroked his hot hard shaft with one hand and fondled his balls with my other hand. I really did want to jack him off. I wanted to make my son cum
I wanted to feel his hot sticky sperm all over my hands. It was so wrong and so dirty and that really excited me doing it to him. Suddenly Alex stopped playing with my tits and he grabbed my hands preventing me from jerking him off any more. We looked into each other's eyes; both of us had incestuous desire flowing from them. "Are you trying to make me cum?" I said yes. "Well then mom, if you want to make me cum just lay down so I can fuck your new big tits." I didn't say a word; I smiled because I loved hearing my son talk to me like that
I laid down on his bed, rubbing my tits as I did. "Come on baby. Fuck my tits. I want your nice hard cock between them. Be a good son and fuck your mom's new big tits." As my son pushed my tits together while stroking his prick between them I now took my free hands to pleasure myself
I slid one hand down my sweat pants to my wet pussy. I let out a very loud moan lingerie the college as I began to rub my clit. Then I slid my index and middle finger into my hot wet pussy. I couldn't believe how wet I was! I fingered myself for a few seconds before pulling my fingers out of my pussy. I could feel my sweetness covering my fingers so doing what any good mom would do I pulled my fingers out of my pants and held them up to my son


"Look at how wet you have made me." My son smiled as he fucked my tits. I rubbed my fingers across his lips, immediately Alex licked off my wetness from his lips. "You taste good mom. I want more." So I did as my son asked. I fingered myself more as he pumped away at my tits. I would pull my fingers out of my pussy and feed them to him
I really wanted to make myself orgasm but I knew my son would not last that long judging by the increasing frantic glazed over look in his eyes. "Mmm, do you like fucking my nice big tits?" My son groaned back to me 'yeah'. He now placed his hands over my nipples and areola. He looked at me with smirk on his face as he pulled his cock out from between my breasts. "Hold your tit's for me mom." I did as he said and my son rubbed his prick head across my nipples getting his hot, sticky pre cum all over them. "Ok mom, now lick your nipples clean and tell me how I taste." I held my tits in my hands bring them up to my mouth as I bent my head down sticking out my tongue. I licked his pre cum off of my nipples as Alex looked on. "Mmm your pre cum tastes so good
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
It's hot, sticky and salty just the way I like it. I can't wait to taste your cum again." I knew my son would love that! And I could tell by the look on his face that he did. He slapped his cock back down on my chest, slid it between my tits and went wild fucking them. I knew he was going to cum very soon. I figured I would be a dirty mom and urge him on
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
"Come on baby, fuck my tits! Oooh yeah that's it, fuck my tits good. You are such a naughty boy fucking your own mom's, big tits. Are you going to cum all over them? Are you going to cover my tits with your hot, sticky spunk then make me lick them clean?" He nodded his head yes as his pace increased. Then he groaned out, 'Oh mom, my friends would be so jealous if they knew I was I fucking your tits.' I don't know why but at that moment a thought popped into my head. It was one of my son fucking my tits in front of his friends. All of them standing naked around the bed watching us; they were all jerking off as they watched
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
I didn't say anything to my son about this; I just smiled at the thought. Then another thought popped into my mind, I wanted to watch my son jerk off all over my tits. I don't know what it was but just the thrill of watching my own son jack off and cum all over my tits really turned me on. Maybe because it was my son, maybe because it made me feel so hot and sexy knowing that being in my 40's I was still so desirable to a teenage boy. Or maybe it was the thought of know I could make a teenage boy jerk off in front of me or it was just all of the above; all I knew was at that moment I wanted him to jack off all over my tits. "Alex cum all over my tits


When you are ready cum I want you to jack off all over them! Do it for me, do it for you mom." My son pulled his cock out from between them and began to wildly stroke his cock while still straddling my body. He shouted out 'I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum all over your fucking huge tits!" I let my dirty, dark lust take over and now I held my tits together, begging my son to cum all over them. Then when I knew he was going to blow his load I opened my mouth hoping to catch some his cum in it. A couple of small spurts shot out of his cock and landed on my chin. Even before I could lick his spunk off of my chin I watched, wide eyed as my son's cock exploded. This huge stream of white, thick, sticky cum jetted out of his prick and splattered all over my areola. As it shot out my son screamed with pleasure
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
He kept jerking himself so hard I thought he would pull his cock off! Then he blew another spurt of cum which landed on my hands. He squealed like a little boy, 'I'm still cumming mom!' as he said that several small spurts of his seed shot out and onto my tits. I couldn't believe how much I made my son cum; even his dad never came that much! As soon as he was done I ordered my son to put his cock in my mouth so I could suck him dry. He moved himself forward and guided his cock into my open mouth. I loved the taste of his cock and cum as he slapped it down on my tongue. I bobbed my head up and down his hot, hard shaft sucking as hard as I could swallowing up the small drops of cum. As I did this I still held onto my spunk covered tits making sure not spill any onto the bed. I sucked on my son's cock for a few minutes before he pulled it out of my mouth with a smile ear to ear on his face. Before I could say or do anything he jumped off the bed, pulled my sweat pants down around my ankles and began to lick my pussy
He very sloppily licked up and down my wet pussy lips. His sloppy licking felt really good on my sensitive clit. “Oh yes Alex, eat me out. I love how you lick my pussy!” He looked up from between my legs, flashing me a smile. I could see him watching me as he worked his wet tongue all over and inside my pussy. I was still holding my tits in my hands, my son’s cum going to waste just sitting on them. Naturally I did what any good mom would do after her son blew his wad all over them; I licked his cum off; swallowing every bit of it
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
As I did this my son kept lapping away at my crotch. Then he lifted his head, “You really like cum don’t you mom.” I stuck my tongue out at Alex, a nice gob of his spunk on it. Then I swallowed it moaning with pleasure at the taste of it. “I love cum Alex. I love the taste of it, especially the cum of a 16 year old boy and my son.” I knew he would enjoy hearing that. He smiled and just before going back to eating me out to an orgasmic conclusion my son said to me, ‘I have plenty cum to give you mom.’ Then he went back to licking and slurping away at my honey hole. I wrapped my legs around his neck as my orgasm began to build. I started to arch my back, thrusting my hips up and down as well as grinding my pussy into his face


I began to wildly rub my clit as my son lapped at my pussy lips like a thirsty dog. “Oh yes...oh yes baby…make me cum…make your mom cum with your nice tongue. I let out a loud scream with continuous squeals as if I was teenage girl again having my first orgasm. I know I coat my son with a great amount of my wet sweetness. I knew my son loved it as he kept slurping away at me as wave after wave of my taboo orgasm rocked my body. I probably looked like a real slut as I writhed around on my son’s bed, begging him not to stop and pleading with him to keep making me cum. Once my orgasm had subsided and I opened my eyes I saw Alex standing there between my legs with a huge smile on lingerie the college his face. I could see my pussy juice glistening off of his young face. “Damn mom, that was hot! You really squirmed around a lot! Better than any porno movie I have seen.” I didn’t say anything; I was still out of breath
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
My son helped me to sit back up on his bed. “Alex that felt so good.” Then my son said, “Hey mom can I show you something on the computer? My friends and I found this website about MILF’s. There is this one that we downloaded and I jack off to thinking it was you. We moved over to his computer, I pulled up a chair as my son sat down in his. He quickly pulled up the site, showing me all the MILF’s on it. Then we got to the one him and his friends liked the most. It was a woman, probably my age, big tits like mine and she vaguely looked like me


I guess I could see why my son and his friends like to think it was me. He asked me what I thought and I said there was some resemblance to me. Then he showed me that they had downloaded her movie, I don’t know how but I was not going to ask. We started to watch this movie, this MILF getting picked up, taking the guys home and her having sex with two younger guys. I glanced down and saw my son had a raging hard-on. “You really like this video don’t you Alex.” He said, ‘Yeah mom”. We looked at it for a couple of minutes, before I whispered into his ear


“Are you picturing me being her?” He nodded his head yes then said, ‘but you are much hotter mom. Even my friends have said that. Oh so your friends watch this and think of me? Do they go home and jack off too about me?” My son looked at me and gave me a wicked smile; I knew that was a yes. I looked down at his swollen, hard cock, pre cum running down it. I couldn’t take it anymore. I pushed my son away from the desk quickly getting down on my knees between his legs
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
I grabbed his hard cock with one hand as I very slowly ran my other on his inner thighs. “I’ll bet your friends would be really jealous of this!” I opened my mouth and slid my son’s cock into my mouth and began to give him a great blow job. I kept my eyes father fuck his daughter movie locked on my son’s as I sucked on this throbbing prick, sliding in and out of my mouth. His eyes glazed over with lust almost instantly as I sucked away on his cock. My son placed his hands on my head lightly pushing my head down on his cock each time I took his shaft into my mouth. Part of me still could not believe I was doing this, doing this act that was so taboo, so dark, giving my own son head


But the thrill of it, the thrill of seeing the pleasure on my son’s face, the pleasure I was feeling just by sucking his cock made me want to do it even more. I gave him the best, sloppiest blow job I good. I licked his cock, ran my lips up and down his shaft, coating his prick with saliva and his pre cum. I ran his cock head all over my lips, my chin and my face. I wanted him to know how much dark desire I was feeling for his cock. He just smiled at me for the longest time as I serviced his prick orally. Then he started moaning, “Oh yes mom…suck it. Suck my cock. Oh god you are the best mom ever! Please don’t stop mom
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
I want to cum in your mouth.” I smiled as I worked his prick in and out of salivating mouth. I loved the salty taste of his pre cum and I had such a yearning desire for his cum. I have no idea how long I was down on my knees between my son’s legs and I didn’t care. The both of us were lost in this forbidden moment. I flicked my tongue quickly on the underside of my son’s cock


“Are you getting close to cumming? Are you going to cum for mom? I want your entire load in my mouth. If you are a good son and you love me, you will shoot your spunk in my mouth and down my throat! My son grabbed a fistful of my hair, fucking my mouth as I worked my head up and down his shaft. I could feel his cock throbbing more and more. Then I felt it stiffen, swelling up and I knew he was about to let his load fly. Alex let go of my hair, yelling out ‘MOM!!! I’m gonna cum!’ I opened wide, sticking my tongue out as far as it would go I placed just his prick head on it
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE
I grabbed my son’s cock and began to jerk him off. It only took a couple of strokes to make my sons’ cock erupt with his hot, sticky salty spunk. I wanted him to watch his cum shoot of his prick, surging across my tongue, into my mouth and down my throat. I knew my teenage son would love watching his spunk going into his mom’s waiting mouth. He exploded a huge surge of cum shot out. I could feel it jet across my tongue and splattering against the back of my mouth. His saltiness tasted so good on my tongue I never had such a desire for jizz as I had at lingerie the college that moment. Then another spurt of his tasty splooge burst out and onto my tongue
I swallowed quickly as my son fired even more of his seed into my mouth. He looked ecstatic as he watched his load spurting out and into my willing, waiting mouth. Alex kept moaning, ‘oh yeah mom. Swallow it! Make me cum more!’ I jacked him off as best as I could, making sure I got every drop of his spunk out of his prick and into my mouth. I sealed my lips around his prick sucking my sons’ cock dry. As I did I swallowed his wad as my son breathed deeply, recovering from his blow job


I felt his cock going limp so I allowed it slid out of my mouth then I stood up. Alex had an evil smirk on his face. “You have some of my spunk on your chin mom.” I stuck out my tongue and licked it off. He gave me another evil grin. “Wow mom, my friends would be so jealous if they knew how great a cock sucker you are.” I blushed a bit as I went over to the bed and put my pajama top back on. I turned to Alex and said, “Well then I guess you are a very lucky person. You have a MILF who loves having sex with her own son.” I left my son sitting in his chair as I went downstairs to make breakfast. Little did I know that this was only the start of the hot, taboo, forbidden sex my son and I would have that day.
LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

lingerie the college

ENTER TO LINGERIE THE COLLEGE

Related tags: lingerie the college, venus toy, big boobs having sex, black ebony asses, sex dick, masturbating public cum, jasmine licked, hypnosis works,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
BLACK BIG COCK CHICK
01:48, 2011-Nov-25

Black big cock chick. One of the guys at school was having an end of year party, I went with Sam, my boyfriend, he seemed so happy to have me on his arms, we stayed together all night with me being the dedicated girl friend. I was dressed for the kill in a short, tight gray silk dress that buttoned all the way up, I was sure I was the envy of all the guys there and hated by most of the girls, I didn't care. I purposely left a couple buttons open at top to show my ample cleavage, the silk material rubbing had my nipples really hard popping out all night and with it being so short it barely covered my butt. I had to be careful how I sat and bent, when Sam first saw me he said "the way you are looking every guy here will want to get in your panties, I smiled at him saying "they can't I'm not wearing any" he lifted up my dress to see. Anyway we were having a great time and he was drinking way too much, I guess because theses were his friends, when it came time to leave I told him I better drive, I only had two glasses of wine. We were driving alone and I failed to notice the police car on the side of the road until he came up behind us turning on his lights, flashing, I pulled over, the officer came up on the drivers side looking in with his flash light, I pulled my short dress down which was way up on my thigh, the officer seem to pause looking there. Sam asked "is there a problem officer" He looked in answering " she was speeding and I want to talk to the young lady" eyeing my crotch again with his flash light



He said I was going ten miles over the speed limit and asked if I had been drinking, I answered "only two glasses of wine" again back at my crotch he went with his light shinning it between my legs. "Step out the car and let me see your license" he ordered me, I was stunned looking over at Sam, he gave me an it will be ok look, I opened the door holding my dress down but with it being a sports car sitting close to the ground as I spun around my dress went up exposing my pubic hair to the officer. I pulled it down quickly standing up, he was snickering, taking hold, looking at my license "you are only eighteen, a little young to be drinking" he told me he had to give me a road sobriety test, he had me walk a straight line, then stand on one foot. I was having a difficult time in my new four inch pumps, stumbling, tripping, falling in his arms, when he grabbed me one of his hands went up holding one of my breast, I felt him give it a couple soft squeezes, making no effort to move his hand. "I'm going to have to frisk you, take you to the station on a DUI charge" I was stunned by this, I wasn't even drunk, looking at Sam he was getting out the car saying "she's not drunk" but he ordered him back in the car saying he would take him too. He had me put my hands on top of the car with my legs apart, I began to cry a bit, I couldn't believe this was happening, he was just standing behind me, not doing anything, his hands went on my hips reaching around to my breast, both his hands squeezed them for several seconds, I knew he wasn't looking for anything just getting a feel, especially when he pinched both my nipples. One of his hands went down cupping my butt cheeks, lower he reached under it feeling my bare butt, just squeezing it softly, getting close to me he whispered in my ear "no panties little girl, want to make black big cock chick a deal". He moved his hand around front reaching between my legs touching my pussy, rubbing my clit, then pushed his finger in stopping, holding it, I nodded yes, I didn't want to go to jail. "Umm nice and wet, you wanted some dick anyway" he said, pumping his finger in me he looked at Sam saying "I was going to run both of you in but she agreed to make a deal, follow me in the car". He stood there working his fingers in me very fast, my hips moved to him "come on" he said taking me to the police car, looking back Sam was moving over to the drivers side, he opened the door, I got in and he went to the other side getting in. Looking at me he could tell I was nervous, but he reached over stroking my leg running it up to my pussy, I was holding my legs together, he said "open up" I did and two of his fingers went right in me "umm you are wetter now than before" he said. Looking at him I could only watch as he opened his pants pulling out the largest black cock I ever saw, he held it looking at me, glancing back I could see Sam sitting there looking, the officer took my head pulling it down, opening my mouth, half that thing went inside. "Suck my dick like the sweet thing you are" he told me, with a little nudging of my head from him I took a deep breath going up and down on it, his cock was huge, too much to fit all in my mouth but I did the best I could. I kept my eyes open watching that massive thing, he kept trying to force more in my mouth, I had to really pace my breathing as it hit the back of my throat, I could feel it going farther down where no one else free gramma porn has. "Yes suck that dick, the sight of your pretty face is going to make me cum quick, looking at your boyfriend watching too, this is going to be good" he moaned. One of his hands was in my hair working my head, the other in the top of my dress squeezing my tits hard from one to the other. He was really working my head pushing it up and down, I was sure he was putting on a show for Sam, three quarters of it was in my mouth I gagged slightly, I think he noticed I was having problems with this, he eased up on forcing my head. I was sucking, twisting my head with his cock in the back of my throat, I felt his hips buckle and cum flowing deep in my throat, it was so far in it slithered down the back of my throat. I didn't have to swallow much it just rolled down into my stomach. "That's it bitch swallow that cum, ever drop" I heard him say, gulping every drop wanting to get this over I sucked hard pulling any left out, a few more pumps and he pulled my head up from it. He looked back at Sam in the car giving him a thumbs up out the window "umm baby you suck dick like a pro" he said starting the car up driving off, Sam followed us, I said "I thought we were finished" his response was "the head was nice but I can't pass up on your young pussy". We stopped at a warehouse a few blocks away, getting out we walked going over to Sam sitting in the car, he put his arm around me resting it under my dress gripping, massaging my butt cheeks several times, his other on my breast inside my dress fondling it for Sam to see. "Well, I'm going to fuck your girl now, if she fucks anywhere close to the way she gives head I know it will be good, oh and I like the fact that she swallows". I was so embarrassed and felt sorry for Sam, he had to know I did this to stay out of trouble, looking him in the eyes he looked hurt and dejected, the cop lowered his finger pushing it in my pussy, pumping it a few times. Pulling it out bringing it to Sam's face saying "she wants my dick black big cock chick see how wet she is" his finger was dripping wet from my juice "we are going upstairs, you can wait here until we are done or come up and watch, I don't care". Taking me by the hand up the stairs we went to a room with some blankets and pillows on the floor, turning to me he reached started opening all the buttons on my dress, I stood there as he removed my dress dropping it on the floor, looking over my whole body. He reached up playfully touching one, then my other breast, lifting them up "baby you have one fine body" he said as he was removing his gun belt, lowering his pants, he was hard black big cock chick as a rock. He ordered me to lay down on the blankets, he came over me sitting on my neck and chest, lifting my head up he guided his cock back in my mouth, again he moved my head up and down grinding his hips to my face "that's it baby, you look good with my dick in your mouth" he said. Pumping, thrusting it several times in my mouth with it popping a few times from my lips, then quickly he pulled it from them, I watched as he lowered down getting between my legs. When his cock reached my pussy he gave a push, I moaned feeling the girth of his cock "damn you are tight" he moaned, slowly pushing he worked more in me, the farther he went in the more I squirmed on the floor. His cock was so big stretching me open, he had me moaning with each stroke, getting me so wet, my juice was running out of me leaking between my cheeks, he pushed going all in me, I screamed loud when his balls touched my pussy lips. He covered my mouth saying "shut your pretty little lips up, you are going to draw attention to us" he was so deep in me, holding it not moving, I was shaking with pleasure. Looking him in the eyes licking my lips I smiled, he smiled back saying "you like this don't you" I moaned yes between breaths, he began slowly moving his hips to me, he was so deep, it felt strange, yet it had me very excited, still making eye contact to him I started to move. We were moving slow at first but the wetter I got lubricating his cock more the faster we moved, he brought me to cum twice quickly, he surprised me bringing his lips to mine kissing me, our tongues rolling together. I couldn't take it anymore, my arms went around him holding him tight, we were really working it, I squeezed him tighter, by the sounds of my pussy I was a sloppy wet mess, I was moaning, grunting to his kiss, he freed my lips and I moaned in his ear. He was slamming his cock in me long and hard strokes, again he brought me to cum again coating his cock with my sticky fluid "I'm about to cum, where do you want it" he said . I knew I was ovulating and not protected but I was so into this I moaned loud "please cum in me, I want to feel you shooting it in me". This just seemed to excite him more, making him pump harder bringing his lips to mine shoving his tongue deep in my mouth, I sucked it hard, down all in me he went stopping, just as he started to cum, yelling "ah" loud, I felt him cumming, shooting a lot of warm cum deep in me. I held him moaning "oh it feels so good, shoot it in me baby" I wrapped my legs around him, he was shaking, pumping every drop in me. He relaxed just laying on me, I was stroking his back telling him how wonderful it was when I looked up over at the door, there stood Sam, looking at me with a shocked look on his face shaking his head, there was nothing I could do or say, just closed my eyes trying to act like he was not there. The officer rolled off me after laying on me a few minutes, his semi hard cock came out of me with a surp, I was laying next to him naked with my legs wide open cum, really leaking out of me now. He started rubbing, squeezing both my breast, pinching and twisting my nipples until white milk appeared "whoa, a milk mate" he said leaning over sucking the mess out of one then the other. Finally he got up after sucking my breast for awhile saying "I like that, but don't move" I laid there as he got dressed, he looked at my worn body, especially my wet open pussy, he snickered blowing me a kiss saying "thanks baby" to me and "she's all your now to Sam" then just walked out down the stairs. Sam didn't say a word as I stood up putting my dress back on, he had come down from his drunk high some, I started to speak but he stopped me before I could say a word, he went down the stairs, I followed behind him, my legs were so wobbly.



Related tags: black big cock chick, fuck girl vaginal, hardcore dildoing, throat domination, blond teen facial, throat pie, guy anal masterbation, jordan masturbating, raven hotties have a nice, horny lesbians love exploring each other,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
ALEXIS TEXAS BIG ASS
12:05, 2011-Nov-24

Alexis texas big ass. Hello, my name is John, I??™m 17 and up to that day, about a alexis texas big ass week ago; I had lived an average life.? By 17 I had had a few girlfriends but never got too far with them.? My parents had been married for 20 years.? My Dad is 40 years old and my mom 37. She has an AMAZING body for her age.? Everywhere we go people usually stare at her ass when she walks by, and who wouldn??™t?? She often wears either a nearly see through skirt or tight jeans with an exposed thong. Whenever someone whistles, my mother smiles. She is 5??™6, thin, she has a beautiful and soft face, luscious lips, and gorgeous brunette hair; I find her c cup tits more attractive than her ass.? I often try to ???accidentally??? see them after she showers. My parents were load fuckers, I could hear their moans and screams pretty roses pictures at night and I don??™t think they cared.? I would masturbate to the sound of my mother??™s moans and dirty talk.? She would frequently yell out ???Fuck my pussy George! Oh! Fuck MEEEE!??? The next morning they had the nerve to ask why ???I??? look so tired.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On Thursday my father left on a long business trip, leaving me and my mother alone for two weeks.? That night I slept quite well but unable to jerk off, I woke up the next morning with a hard on

First things first though, I went to the bathroom to take my morning piss. As I stood there I spotted my mother??™s underwear on the floor.? It was a thin pink thong.? I picked it up and ran it through my fingers. It felt so soft and silky that once I finished up, I rubbed it over my cock.? The feeling was stunning. Masturbation never felt so good. I have to have more I thought to myself.? Knowing my mother was serving breakfast downstairs, I made my way over to her room. I looked through her dresser drawers until I found the one I was searching for.? I opened it and gazed upon a rainbow of different types of underwear and lingerie.? Any type that you could imagine was in there.? From sparkling thongs to cotton elaborate panties, to the sexiest teddies


I ran my palm over them until I found the softest pair of panties.? Too excited, I wrapped them around my cock and started pumping. The thought of these pressed against my mother??™s ass caused an early and violent orgasm.? My spunk spread all over my mother??™s underwear drawer.? There was so much everywhere that I wouldn??™t be able to clean them all.? My mother was about to go to work anyway so alexis texas big ass I dropped the ones I had in, I closed the drawer and hoped they would dry themselves.? I went downstairs and ate a bowl of cereal and watched the morning news.? My mother finished her coffee and to my horror went back upstairs. ???Where you goin???? I asked. ???I forgot to put on underwear??? she giggled. My face went white.? My hand shaked and milk fell off my spoon.? I listened, waiting for her to scream but nothing ever came.? A few minutes later she walked downstairs grabbed her keys and walked out the door.? She slammed the door, which was not like her. Not knowing what to do, I left for school. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At school I couldn??™t concentrate
I spent all day thinking about what awaited me when my mother got home from work.? ???You okay???? my friend Pete asked. Pete was 18 and a sex maniac. I often had to sit at lunch listening to who Pete had sex with this weekend. ???Yeah??? I said.? ???We still on for tonight???? Pete asked. ???Sure??? I responded. Pete was sleeping over tonight and hopefully that would save me from my mother??™s wrath for a little while longer.? After School I drove Pete over to my house and we just hung out in the living room for a while.? ? At six my mother got home.? She was usually very friendly and cheery but today she went up to her room without a word.? She stayed up there all night.? When we knocked on her door to ask if she wanted some pizza she said ???No.??? Me and Pete played videogames in my room for the rest of the night
At about midnight my door opened.? Pete and I both turned to face my mother, who stood there, legs crossed, in a breathtakingly sexy baby blue corset. It made her already large tits pop and left nearly nothing to the imagination. ???Goodnight boys.??? She said in a very sexy tone.? We didn??™t respond as she slowly turned and walked away.? Her ass barely covered and bouncing softly away, we both got hard but only Pete stroked his.? ???Stop Dude.??? I said.? He did and the rest of our night was uneventful. As we were about to go to sleep though, he said ???I have to see your mom again man.??? ???No.??? I said and I went to sleep.? Pete however left the room. A few hours later I awoke to find that Pete was not in his sleeping bag.? ???Shit.??? I said to myself and went off to search for him. He wasn??™t in the bathroom, the kitchen or the living room.? As I walked back up the stairs I heard familiar noises.? My mother??™s moans.? ???No fucking way.??? ? I said loudly as raced to my mother??™s room.? The sounds grew loader as I neared the room. I opened the door far enough to get a good enough view


Inside my mother was on the bed on her back. Her legs raised at a 90 degree angle, resting on Pete??™s shoulders. Pete stood on the side of the bed, naked, pumping his cock into my mom??™s pussy. My mother was still wearing most of her corset, to my displeasure her tits were still covered; only her panties were missing. Which I hadn??™t noticed were hanging from the door handle.? Like this morning I grabbed them and used them to please myself. Pete picked up speed and the head board banged against the wall harder
ALEXIS TEXAS BIG ASS

alexis texas big ass

ENTER TO ALEXIS TEXAS BIG ASS
My mother??™s mouth was wide open, her eyes shut tight and her hands grasping the blanket below her. She was having an orgasm.? Moments later Pete pulled out climbed onto the bed sat on alexis texas big ass her stomach and shot his load into her mouth from almost a foot away.? The rest landed on her chin and neck. My mothers head came up and she slowly sucked Pete??™s cock clean.? I had enough; I shot my load all over the door.? My mother brushed the rest of the cum off her face and then sucked on her cum soaked fingers.? She looked like she really enjoyed the taste.? ? I ran back to my room and got under the covers. I would deal with this in the morning.? ? ? ? ? ? ? Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story med281 Comments 10 [#3067] arch1thous ( 762 days ago ) Found it realistic and can't wait for the next part... need to find out what happens next!



Related tags: alexis texas big ass, tropical anal, young teen lolita stockings, sex knowing, need sex, couple having sex orgasm, pov hot brunette teasing and blows, anna black, lingerie squirt, two naughty girls,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
LA TOYA
23:41, 2011-Nov-23


LA TOYA

la toya

ENTER TO LA TOYA



La toya. Below he can feel the presence of hundreds of other magicians, adding their power to those above. 'Stop! Stop at once!' cried the magician. Each Emperor is the elect of the gods, but from what you have told me he is unlike your King. And for the love of the gods, don't mention to anyone where we're bound. His job was to cut away the tops of the huge trees, making the la toya fall less dangerous to those below La toya.
ENTER TO: amature indian girls





LA TOYA

la toya

ENTER TO LA TOYA



La toya. 'Ask what?' Rebus took a deep breath. Pug and Miranda joined hands and the circle was closed. 'I'm sorry,' he whispered. Until you have arranged for la toya a portage or dock on the north shore. 'He's near. La toya.
ENTER TO: mature dresses





LA TOYA

la toya

ENTER TO LA TOYA



La toya. Three men, one teenage girl: the only survivors. She pulled a plastic bag out of her jeans la toya pocket, opened it, and handed me a small blue flannel bag on a string. That's a big commitment on our part, and we'll need a big commitment from you. `Sometimes, you just have to have faith. Then someone walked in La toya.
ENTER TO: angela asian mature





LA TOYA

la toya

ENTER TO LA TOYA



La toya. They had their heads together, standing by the far wall. Asura's smooth brow furrowed into a frown as she and Pieter descended to the main lounge. 'Ach, maybe not. 'Great souls suffer in silence,' she said quietly, amidst laughter. 'We must be patient, Hortis,' she said. That was good. O deer Bascule, I sed la toya 2 myself La toya.
ENTER TO: mature over 50






Related tags:la toya, black hair retro, facial porn, a shemale a day, asain cum bath, perfect vagin, girl butt sex, girls rimming girls, blond in stockings and boots, james ass, blacks licked,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
STARRS
15:05, 2011-Nov-23


STARRS

starrs

ENTER TO STARRS



Starrs. Tomas laughed at Pug’s astonishment. Roald and Gardan hesitated; what their eyes told them was impossible. Will you be in your room?' he asked.” Arutha looked at starrs Guy and Galain.” He had spent months developing a losing trend in the squires’ game, setting up this big wager. I took her up a big river, must have been somewhere east of the Kingdom proper Starrs.
ENTER TO: passionate milf





STARRS

starrs

ENTER TO STARRS



Starrs. It feels light, though when I starrs open it I can see there are at least two bullets in the magazine. Gaise gripped his cane, ready to strike the beast if it approached. Slipper knew then that he was going to die.” They moved quickly through a series of chambers, each slightly larger and located higher up than the others. 'Then I'll bring Bel back.' 'He left the weapon behind?' Broome nodded Starrs.
ENTER TO: mature cuckold tube





STARRS

starrs

ENTER TO STARRS



Starrs. During the journey, Amos discovered Martin’s secret, that Martin was Lord Borric's bastard. 'This is a wondrous piece,' he said. 'It is good to see you again. Man and boy I’ve hunted these starrs woods and I’ve never seen their like.” Running forward, Jimmy laughed. The siege of Carse Keep, fifty years past, was but a skirmish compared to the might the moredhel mustered under this leader Starrs.
ENTER TO: matures have dogsex






Related tags:starrs, daniels tattooed, couple love classic, porn hot sex babes, german blond outdoor, very big vagina sex, girl shaved her vagina, happy oral, anal creampie guys, fingering and fisting, gang cum squirt, cum shot of girls,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }

Porn